《Borderlines》 Prologue War has ravaged across America, the United States has fallen apart and the President has fled. The economy crashed and America erupted into chaos, murder and starvation began to rule within it''s borders. Congress held a secret meeting underground and they finally drew up a plan to set America back on track. They would revert back to the old way of doing things, with some obvious exceptions. They voted a new king and queen to rule over America. All of the weapons were taken away from the people and the women traded in modern clothes for fancy dresses. The old world began to vanish as the new rulers took over. The first king and queen divided America in half, and then into eight sections. The king and queen placed two overseers for each section, one boy and one girl. There was only a small requirement, that the overseers be seventeen when they begin their job and nineteen when they end it. The king and queen wanted young people because their minds would not be polluted by political correctness. They would each have an opinion that would not be swayed as easily as an adults. The fresh minds would assist the king and queen in decision making and inform them about their sections. The integration began and it was a struggle between the old and new. The first king and queen died out, successfully establishing a government that remained strong during their reign. A new king and queen have now taken their places, King Marcus and Queen Lily. They have been on the throne for a three years now, but is not as simple as it may seem. The western states are beginning to rebel, threatening violence upon the crown. They swear they have been wronged by the government. This might seem true, as the East seems to be in good health, but the West is falling apart. Starvation and violence are rampant in the West, and the crown has been ignorant. Now the West is slipping through their fingers. Can peace ever be obtained or is America broken beyond repair?Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Chapter One Fawn Simmons rushed forward, her body guards crowding around her as she walked briskly to her plane. She looked over at Garrett, the male overseer of Section 2, with flashing blue eyes. His blonde hair was just as ruffled as her brown hair from the cold wind. They both climbed the ladder into the private plane and Fawn straightened her blue shirt. Luckily overseers got to wear what they wanted, unless in the presence of royals, even if the public disagreed. Fawn pushed her long brown hair behind her ears as she glanced around the plane, it was simple, but safe. She glanced at Garrett as he sat down in a leather covered seat. "Odd weather for June don''t you think?" He asked. Fawn nodded. "You never know with Section 2." And it was true. Section 2 consisted of Minnesota, Wisconsin, Missouri, Illinois, Michigan, Indiana, and Iowa. The weather was as inconsistent in the section as the people. Lately Section 2 and 4 had been attacked by western rebels. Not much damage was done, but it angered the people, which put pressure on both Garrett and Fawn along with Abigail and Uriah, the overseers of Section 4. The westerners didn''t like the eastern people just as much as the eastern people didn''t like them. Fawn and Garrett were doing their best to keep Section 2 at peace, but things were starting to get dangerous. That''s why Garrett and Fawn were escorted to the airport in the first place. Fawn sat down in a seat across from Garrett, a table between them. "Are you nervous?" He asked. "About the flight or the meeting?" Fawn responded with a question of her own. "Both." Garrett let his hazel eyes quickly drop towards the window. Fawn felt the plane lurch as it took off and shrugged. "The flight, no. I''ve flown about a billion times. The meeting, yes." Fawn answered, but didn''t elaborate on her reasons. Garrett nodded in agreement. "The West is getting too out of hand, something needs to be done, something that will benefit the East and the West." Fawn sighed. "I don''t want a compromise, the West has over stepped their bounds more than once and they need to be punished." She said sternly. Garrett held her gaze for a couple of seconds before standing and moving to the back of the plane where refreshments were placed. His shoes moved silently over the carpet. Fawn sighed, mentally kicking herself for her carelessness. Garrett had always believed in some sort of compromise that would benefit everyone, an equality of some sort. He stuck strongly to the idea, hoping that it would work one of these days. Fawn''s opinion was much different. She was eighteen and had been an overseer for two years, including this one. She had seen the damage in Section 2 from the westerners and they needed to fess up to their mistakes. They were always complaining that the East had the crowns favoritism, but they were wrong. The crown valued all of the sections, the West was just further away than the East. The royals were stationed at Washington D.C., in a re-designed White House that looked more like a palace. Fawn leaned back in her chair, it was going to be a long flight, about two hours. She couldn''t help being a bit nervous about this meeting. Meetings that involved the sections rarely ended without arguments and accusations. Fawn was sure this meeting was going to be no different. She was pulled from her thoughts as Garrett came back and sat in his chair wordlessly, a sign he was still unhappy, but willing to be around her. "Should we bring up the fire at the mall?" Fawn asked Garrett, trying to start conversation. The Circle City Mall in Indianapolis had been set on fire Sunday night, but luckily no one was in the building at the time. Fawn was sure it was the work of western rebels, but Garrett didn''t want to make any assumptions without having strong evidence. This was a bigger issue than normal, since the fire was close to Section 3. "It''s probably a good idea, but I don''t want any accusations thrown." He said pointedly. Fawn nodded in agreement, knowing they didn''t need another argument. She put her elbow on the windowsill of the plane and placed her chin in her hand. She slowly let herself ease into a deep sleep, the hum of the plane soothing her anxiety.
~~~~~~~~~~~ "Fawn." She felt a hand on her shoulder. "Fawn wake up, we''re here." Fawn slowly opened her eyes. Garrett was shaking her shoulder and looking at down at her with a smirk. "Did I really sleep the whole flight?" She asked, sitting up and rubbing her eyes. "Yes, I think I even saw you drool a little." "Don''t insult me!" Fawn said loudly, but she knew Garrett would understand she was only joking. Fawn slowly walked to the back of the plane grabbing her bag along the way. She quickly closed the bathroom door and unzipped the bag. A red flowing dress peeked out, tight at the top then slowly beginning to flow as it went down. It was a medium shade of red, which helped bring out Fawn''s eyes and hair color. Definitely not highlighting her pale skin, which she was thankful for. All citizens were required to be in tux and dresses in front of the king or queen. If you didn''t, you were forcefully thrown out of the palace. Fawn carefully brushed out her hair and swept it to one side, a abnormal look for her. Once Fawn had the dress on and zipped, she opened the bathroom door. Garrett was waiting for her and offered her his arm. He was in a crisp black tux with a red tie to match Fawn''s dress. Fawn looped her hand in his daintily and began walking down the corridor of the plane towards the exit. A guard waited at the door and Garrett nodded at him to open it. Fawn felt warm air hit her cheeks and she was immediately greeted by flashing cameras. She squinted her eyes as Garrett led her forward behind their body guard. The local television stations had gathered at the airport and the news reporters were pressing against the gates that kept them away from the overseers. Of course that didn''t stop the people from leaning over the gates to get a glimpse of Garrett and Fawn. Fawn kept her head ducked, leaning into Garrett as they continued their brisk walk towards the palace doors. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Fawn breathed a sigh of relief as she heard the palace doors slam closed and the noise of the outside vanish. She looked up and smiled, The White Palace, as it was now called, was breathtaking. Beautiful white walls were covered in gold designs and historical pictures lined them. Fawn looked up at the giant crystal chandelier that loomed above their heads. The marble floor was polished so it shined brilliantly when any ray of light hit it. A giant staircase to the second floor lay in front of them. Fawn smelled the air, it was clean and fresh, matching the palaces spotless appearance. She felt Garrett nudge her and she looked to her right, seeing a young servant boy. "Lord Garrett and Lady Fawn I presume." He asked with a bow, keeping his gaze low. Fawn nodded as did Garrett. "I have been given the task of showing you to your rooms and letting you know that the meeting will be held in an hour." The servant boy said, as he straightened. "Lead on then." Garrett said, motioning the boy to lead the way. The boy began ascending the polished marble stairs. Fawn and Garrett followed quickly behind him. Fawn looked around the palace wide-eyed. "They have this place all prettied up." She remarked. "They know how important this meeting is, they want everything to be perfect." Garrett paused before continuing. "Tough luck." Fawn nodded, knowing the meeting would be anything, but perfect. The servant boy led them down a long hall lined with red carpet. They soon stopped at a large white door. "This, as you already know, is Fawn''s room. Garrett''s will be across the hall with the other male overseers rooms." Fawn let go of Garrett''s arm for the first time since they had arrived. "Thank you." She said kindly to the servant. "I''ll come get you when the meeting''s about to start." Garrett said as he took his leave with the servant. Fawn watched them disappear down the hallway before grabbing the doors brass door knob. She twisted it, lightly pushing the door open. The room was just as she had left it last time. A grey carpet with black designs lined the floor. The bottoms of the white walls had the same gold designs as the castle. A giant bed lay nestled in the left corner of the room, a desk not far away. There was a wardrobe for her clothes, and a bathroom with a shower and tub close by. Fawn loved the room, but her favorite part was the small balcony that let in a small, but refreshing breeze. Fawn walked through the double doors and onto the wooden balcony. She ran a finger along the bronze rail looking out at the countryside. There was a wall around the palace lined with trees to keep any spectators from looking into the private life of the royals. Fawn looked down at the garden that lay below her. Flowers were in full bloom and bright colors flourished. Fawn inhaled and caught the slightest hint of roses, her favorite flowers. Fawn heard a knock on her still open door and turned to see a women standing there. She was short and a little round, but her brown eyes were lively. It was a servant and she held a bunch of little boxes and other things in her hands. She looked only slightly older than Fawn. "I was sent to help you get dressed for the meeting." The women said in a steady voice that was somehow welcoming. "Of course." Fawn said, and motioned the woman inside. The servant set her things on Fawn''s desk and bowed quickly. "What''s your name?" Fawn asked as the women straightened. "Violet, my lady." The women said. Fawn walked forward and closed her door before turning to the servant. "Well I am Fawn, and if you''re going to be helping me get prepared for the meeting you must call me Fawn." "Yes, my- Fawn." The women quickly corrected herself, but Fawn could see a smile spreading across her face. She did a quick look-over of Fawn and tisked her tongue, shaking her head. "First things first, we need to get that hair of yours under control." Violet said, grabbing a few things, including a comb, off the desk. "Whatever you say." Fawn smiled and sat down in the chair that accompanied the desk. She sat still as Violet curled her brown hair, making it cascade beautifully over her shoulders. When she was done with Fawn''s hair, Violet brought out a light blue dress. It was strapless and more tight to her body, but it did not cling to her completely. Fawn still wasn''t used to the idea of having servants dress her, but managed to stand still as Violet did her job. Fawn admired her reflection in the mirror as a little make-up brightened her complexion. "Wow Violet, you definitely know what you''re doing." Violet ducked her head modestly, but Fawn could see a proud smile spread across the her lips. Fawn looked up as she heard yet another knock at the door. "Fawn?" Garrett''s muffled voice drifted through the thin door. "Coming." Fawn called in answer, turning away from her reflection. She opened the door, finding Garrett dressed in a black suit with a light blue tie. "Time for the meeting."
Chapter Two Fawn tried to slow Garrett as they headed to the meeting room on the first floor. She was becoming more nervous the closer they got to the room. She was afraid of what the western sections were going to say. Every meeting grew in aggression, especially from Section 8 and Section 6. Garrett stopped as a guard opened a frosted glass door with a gold handle, the meeting room. Fawn and Garrett slowly walked inside. There were eight chairs lining each side of a long wooden table. Eight for the East and eight for the West. At the ends of the table were two chairs that were slightly different from the others, obviously made for the king and queen. Section 1, 3, 5, and 7 were already there. Fawn walked over and took her place on one side of the table beside the male overseer of Section 1, Trent. "Hello." Trent said, his deep voice naturally louder than he meant it to be. Fawn smiled politely. "Hello." "I noticed neither Section 8 or 6 has arrived yet." He pointed out. Trent had always been a bit of a snob sometimes. "You know those two sections, they always take their time." Fawn said pointedly and dropped the conversation. Fawn could feel someone watching her and looked across the table. Garth from Section 5 was watching her, his dark brown eyes were soft and he seemed to brighten at the sight of Fawn. She ducked her head in embarrassment, Garth had always had an eye for her ever since they both became overseers two years ago. His light brown hair was always neat but not over the top, and his brown eyes were always watching Fawn. They had never actually spoke directly to each other outside of meetings, mostly because she was Eastern and he was Western making it an unfavorable match. Section 4, and even 6 filed in with no sign of 8. Fawn wondered what was keeping them. Other overseers were restless as well, knowing the king and queen wouldn''t be summoned until all sections were present. "Umm well-" Garrett started, but was cut-off as the two doors to the meeting room were swung open, banging loudly against the wall. Fawn looked up and immediately recognized the overseers of Section 8. Ruth, a tall blonde with hazel eyes walked in, gaze raking around the room critically. Travis was close behind her. Fawn could already feel his glare boring into each one of the eastern overseers. Nineteen and well tanned, Travis was tall and handsome, his hair seemingly the darkest shade of brown, but it somehow held a rich red tint to it. He had a strong jawline and his muscular arms were hidden by the sleeves of his suit. Fawn tried not to glare back as he sat across from Willow, the female overseer of Section 1. She felt Garrett nudge her and he whispered in her ear. "Don''t encourage him, he''s already looking for a fight, so is Ruth." Fawn was about to answer him, but she saw a few overseer''s rise and she hastily stood from her seat. King Marcus and Queen Lily entered the room silently. Marcus was skinny and with strawberry blonde hair. Lily had a small, almost fragile looking frame. She had blue eyes and black hair. Everyone bowed as Lily took a seat at Fawn''s end of the table. Marcus pulled Lily''s chair out and helped her get seated before he took the other chair. The next part was routine. Willow and Trent bowed again before Trent spoke in a clear deep voice. "Willow and Trent, Section 1: Maine, Pennsylvania, New York, Hawaii, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, Vermont, Massachusetts, and New Hampshire." Section 1 was the biggest section, but the states were all small. Trent and Willow sat down and it was Garrett and Fawn''s turn. "Fawn and Garrett, Section 2: Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana, and Michigan." Garrett said, and he and Fawn sat down. It continued around the room this way. Sean and Leah, Section 3: Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee, West Virginia, Virginia, North Carolina, and South Carolina. Uriah and Abigail, Section 4: Arkansas, Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, and Florida. Then it was the West''s turn. Garth and Emma, Section 5: North Dakota, South Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas, and Wyoming. Lucas and Ashton, Section 6: New Mexico, Oklahoma, Texas, and Colorado. Nathan and Leslie, Section 7: California, Nevada, Utah and Arizona. Travis and Ruth, Section 8: Oregon, Idaho, Montana, and Alaska. The king and queen nodded with approval after Travis and Ruth sat. "Okay then," Marcus''s voice was a bit high-pitched, but authoritative,"let''s start with a Section report, this will not include complaints or any rebellions. I want to know how well the sections are doing. Complaints will be last." Fawn knew Marcus was prolonging an argument that was bound to happen. She could already feel the hate seeping off of Ruth and Travis. After Willow gave the Section 1 report, Fawn stood up. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "Section 2 has been prosperous. The cool weather hasn''t been good to our crops, but we are hopeful for a good harvest." Fawn didn''t have anything else good to say about Section 2 so she sat down. She waited as the other sections began their reports, that was until it was Section''s 8 turn. Ruth stood up her gaze locking on each of the Eastern overseers. "Section 8 has nothing to report, nothing good anyways." There was almost a sneer hiding in her voice. She sat down without another word, Fawn saw Travis nod approvingly and rolled her eyes. The tension from Section 6 and Section 4 was almost tangible. Marcus looked across the table at Lily. "If there is nothing else to be reported then we will move on to complaints. Starting with the East." Of course....Fawn thought. The West would have countless complaints. Section 1 had no complaints, which was normal, they were safely tucked up in the north. Garrett looked around the table. "The Circle City Mall in Indianapolis was set on fire Sunday night. It was empty but the fire was no less intentional." "Do you know who set it?" Lily asked softly. "No," Fawn answered boldly, "but we have our suspicions." Garrett groaned and Fawn froze, realizing the gravity of her statement. It was all Section 6 and 8 needed to begin an argument. "And what would that be? Do tell." Travis immediately fixed his green eyes on her, his gaze challenging her. His green eyes were striking and startling. Fawn glared back at him, but said nothing. She could feel Garrett giving the slightest cringe beside her, she knew she had disappointed him, but she felt as if she said what needed to be said. "Probably the West, that''s who you blame all your problems on." Ashton sneered from across the table. "She never said that." Garth said, his voice was smooth and calm. "She might as well." Travis glared at Garth. Fawn couldn''t take it. "It was suspicious fire, okay? And with all that''s been going on I wouldn''t be surprised if-" Fawn tried to stop herself, but Travis was already on his feet. "Are you accusing Section 8 without proof?!" Marcus watched the arguing calmly, he would only interfere if it started getting out of hand. "Travis, please take your seat." He said, gesturing to Travis''s chair. "Are you done?" He asked, looking at Fawn. Fawn sighed, she wasn''t even close to being done. "We have had trouble with random attacks on our border coming from Section 5." Fawn held up a hand as she heard scoffs. "But Garrett and I have talked to Garth and Emma, and they have said 5 had had nothing to do with them." Garth and Emma both nodded in agreement. Garth asked for permission to speak, which Marcus granted. Garth stood up. "It has come to my attention that the attacks on Section 2 from our borders are coming from smugglers from Section 8." Fawn''s arm tightened around her chair as Section 6 and 8 broke into protestant shouts. "That is quite an accusation, coming from your mouth." Travis said to Garth. Garth looked at the older boy calmly. "We captured the last band of rebels and they confessed that Section 8 had sent them." Fawn looked between Travis and Garth. Travis was looking like he was about to punch Garth, but he didn''t deny the accusation. Marcus looked from one man to the other. "Is what Garth says true?" He asked. Travis looked at the king, and Fawn could have sworn she saw his anger give way for a second. "Section 8 has been wrecked with starvation and disease. The food supply truck the crown was supposed to send never arrived." Travis growled, he wasn''t answering the question. Marcus and Lily looked at each other. "We will send another one and this time make sure it gets there." Marcus said, Travis shook his head. "Like you did last time and the time before that? No, the crown promises too much. They are just empty words nothing more." Travis looked at everyone. "Section 8 will not be ignored, nor will the West. If the crown does not pay attention to what is theirs it will no longer be." Travis said coldly. Marcus looked shocked and angry at such an outlandish comment. "It that a threat?" Travis looked at the king, there was little respect for their ruler in Travis''s eyes. "No, it''s a warning." Without another word Travis turned and walked out of the meeting room. Ruth was right behind him, soon followed by Section 6. Fawn sat wide-eyed and jumped as the doors to the meeting room slammed shut, "What just happened?" She whispered. Garrett was too shocked to say anything. Lily looked at her husband, her blue eyes filled with startled realization. Marcus watched the doors for a second, seeming not to believe Travis''s warning. He finally stood and cleared his throat. "This meeting is over." Chapter Three Marcus didn''t wait for a formal good-bye, leaving the room without a word. Lily watched her husband go, her blue eyes filled with confusion. She turned her gaze to the overseers, who were looking for some type of signal on what to do. Lily stood up and straightened her shoulders, trying to appear in control, but she was obviously just as rattled as her husband. "There are refreshments in the garden that you are welcome to, please go enjoy them." She said. Hasty bows were given and Queen Lily left, her bodyguards close at hand. All of the overseers sat in silence until Nathan and Leslie finally made the first move. Everyone else soon followed, slowly filing out of the room. Fawn and Garrett were one of the last to leave. Garrett wouldn''t even look Fawn and she knew he was upset. She stopped at the top the stairs that led to the garden, forcing Garrett to stop to as well. "Garrett, I''m really sorry. I know I shouldn''t have accused Section 8 for the attacks." Fawn said apologized to him sincerely. Garrett sighed and looked at Fawn. "No, you shouldn''t have. What we need right now is peace and there certainly won''t be any." Fawn cringed at his harsh words, but she knew they were true. "But," Garrett continued, starting down the stairs and Fawn perked up,"Section 8 is up to something and it definitely isn''t good. Travis is hiding something, I can feel it." Fawn knew what he was talking about, she had seen it too. "Whatever it is, we need to watch ourselves closely around him, especially you." Fawn almost tripped. "What do you mean?" She asked defensively. "Travis and I have been overseers for three years now, and he doesn''t take kindly to people who offend him." Garrett said as they stepped onto the brick walkway of the garden. "Be careful around him." Garrett whispered in Fawn''s ear before walking away. Fawn watched him go, not sure whether to be concerned or afraid. Fawn slowly swept her gaze around the garden. She saw Willow and Leslie wave her over, but she didn''t feel like talking to anyone, she just wanted to be alone. Fawn carefully made her way down a path lined with flourishing rose bushes. Fawn smiled, she leaned out and stroked the green stem of a rose, careful to avoid its sharp thorns. She bent down and smelled it, the petals tickling her cheeks. Fawn sighed as their smell washed over her, for once today she felt relaxed. "I see I''m not the only one who enjoys the roses." Fawn jumped at the sound of a voice behind her, all notions of relaxing lost. She straightened and was startled at the sight Travis. He was just standing there, leaning against one of the garden trellises. Fawn backed away from the rose bush cautiously. Garrett''s words rang in her ears. Travis smiled and walked toward the rose bush. "They are so delicate, but yet they are dangerous to those who are blind." He plucked the rose off slowly and held it out to Fawn. Fawn forced herself to keep her blue eyes trained on his green ones as she took it carefully. "I do not think it is the roses you are referring to." She said calmly. Travis shook his head. "Indeed I am not. How smart of you to catch on so quickly." Fawn felt her temper flare. He was trying to provoke her and it was hard to ignore him. "Thank you." Fawn said through gritted teeth. Travis smiled and seemed as if he was enjoying all this. "Walk with me?" He asked, gesturing to the brick path. Fawn frowned. "I''d rather not." She said stubbornly. Travis''s smile didn''t fade. "I don''t believe you have much of a choice." He tilted his head slightly and Fawn noticed a camera crew nearby. If she declined his offer now she would be all over the front of a newspaper. "Such a generous offer, it would be hard to resist." Fawn said in irritation as she took his arm, she could feel the smooth muscles hidden under his jacket. Travis waited until they were out of listening range for everyone. "So tell me, how did the fire start? On the west side and spread to the east?" Fawn jerked away from him. "It was you!" Travis looked at her. "Now, I never said that." His eyes gleamed cruelly. Fawn felt her fist curl, squashing the rose she was carrying. Travis glanced at it, before stepping close to Fawn. "My fight is not with your Section, Fawn. I only needed a show to get the crown''s attention." He lowered his voice. Fawn watched his face closely, but she couldn''t tell whether he was bluffing or not. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. "Then why are you attacking Section 2?" She asked. "When your border patrol gets in the way of my smuggling I can''t stand by and do nothing." Fawn inhaled angerily. "What are you planning?" She hissed, Travis leaned away from her. "I wish I could tell you, but that would put me in a lot of danger now wouldn''t it?" Fawn had to keep herself from screaming at him. She hated him so much. She gasped when Travis grabbed her wrist, the one the poor rose was still in. He slowly unwound her clenched fist revealing the poor flower. "I don''t want to hurt you. I trust our little discussion will be kept to yourself." He left go of her wrist and walked away, back towards the group that was enjoying the refreshments. Fawn watched him go and then looked at the rose in her hand. "Gahh!" She yelled angrily, throwing the flower on the ground. Fawn looked around, but she didn''t really care if anyone had heard her. She glanced at a palace door. She could go to the guards and report this right away, but she wouldn''t. Fawn was too afraid to say anything. It sounded like Travis had more friends than anyone knew about and she didn''t want to run into any of them. Fawn sighed and sat down on a bench, not knowing what to do next. However one thing was certain, she needed to protect Section 2, at any cost. "Fawn?" Fawn spun around, half expecting Travis to be standing there. Instead it was a very concerned looking Garth. Fawn let out a sigh of relief. "Hello." She said with a small smile. Garth walked over to her. "You seem rattled." He said quietly. Fawn let out a small laugh. "The day''s events have tired me out, to say the least." Garth nodded and sat down beside her. "It took some courage to do what you did in the meeting today." Garth said, making Fawn smile. "I don''t know whether it was courage or stupidity." She said, shaking her head as she looked at Garth. "Standing up to Travis like that, that was courage." Garth laughed and then glanced at the ground. "You think so? I feel like I made a life-long enemy." Fawn stayed silent, figuring there was some truth to that statement. Garth and Fawn sat there in silence for a few more moments. "There was something I forgot to mention in the meeting." Garth said suddenly. Fawn looked at him, her mind whirling curiously. "Section 8 and Section 6 are in an alliance." Fawn would''ve been shocked, but she almost guessed this information from the meeting. It made perfect sense, the way they acted, the attacks on Section 4. "It''s so obvious." Fawn mumbled thoughtfully and Garth nodded in agreement. "And it seems they are trying to get Section 7 to join them." Fawn shook her head. "They won''t." "I agree." Garth answered. Fawn looked at the boy, remembering this was the first time they had talked outside of meetings. "What about Section 5?" She asked. Garth smirked and sat up a little straighter. "We made our opinions...quite clear." Fawn couldn''t suppress a smile. She couldn''t imagine the pressure that Garth and Emma were under right now. She looked up, noticing it was getting dark outside. Fawn could feel the weight of the day''s events pressing down on her and a wave of weariness washed over her. "Garth?" He looked up at her. "Yes?" "Could you walk me to my room?" Fawn watched his eyes suddenly brighten. "Of course." He said and stood up quickly, offering his hand. Fawn took it, his hand was soft and warm. Fawn wrapped her arm around his and began walking back toward the palace doors. As they passed a group of overseers Fawn saw Travis, Ruth, Lucas, and Ashton all standing in a circle laughing. Travis had an arm wrapped around Ruth''s waist and her hand was on his chest. Travis seemed to spot Fawn at the same time as he slowly tipped his drink, watching her. Ruth stopped laughing for a second, Ashton and Lucas turned their eyes toward Garth and Fawn. Fawn felt like cowering against Garth, she could feel the judgmental stares pointed at both of them. Garth pretended not to notice them and continued walking towards the palace. The lights were dimmed in the palace foyer, but Fawn could still see where they were going. Garth slowly led Fawn up the staircase and she gave him instruction on the location of her room. It didn''t take long to find it. Fawn''s door was halfway open and she saw Violet cross the room. She must be preparing Fawn''s bath. Garth let go of her arm. "Well I guess this would be good night." Fawn suddenly felt childish. "Goodnight Garth." She said softly. "Goodnight Fawn." Garth''s brown eyes looked into hers for second before he drifted away, moving silently down the hall. Fawn smiled to herself and opened her door the rest of the way. "Oh Fawn! I see you''re back, I was just getting your bath drawn. It will be ready soon." Violet said, standing in the bathroom doorway. "Thank you, Violet." Fawn said, she slowly walked to her window and stepped out onto the balcony. She looked at the darkening sky. "Violet?" Fawn said, turning and looking for her servant. "Yes, my lady?" Violet came to her side. "What do you think? About this war between the East and the West?" Violet shuffled her feet nervously at Fawn''s question. "That is not my place to speak, my lady." Violet ducked her head. Fawn looked at her servant. "Where did you live before you became a servant?" Violet looked out across the garden, a longing filling her gaze. "Section 8, my lady." Fawn looked at her servant. There was something distant in the servant''s eyes. Fawn studied her a moment and Violet noticed. "My lady we must get you out of this cool night air before you catch a cold." Violet shooed Fawn inside and into the bathroom. After a warm long bath Fawn settled down in her bed. It was welcoming, bidding her to sleep, but Fawn was restless. What if the crown was wrong? What if the West had a reason to rebel? Fawn closed her eyes and sleep finally came. Sleep and the smell of smoke. Chapter Four Screaming, someone was screaming... Fawn jerked awake and burning pain stung her eyes. Her throat seemed to close as she coughed. She looked around the room, but she couldn''t see anything, it was covered in thick smoke. Fire! Fawn''s lungs screamed for air and she scrambled out of her bed. Her eyes were itchy as she felt her way to the door. She swung it open and was greeted with a wave of heat. Fawn covered her nose with her night shirt and scrambled down what she hoped was the hallway. Don''t panic... She counseled herself. If she freaked out now, she could hurt herself or even worse, get stuck in the burning palace. Fawn reached the staircase only knowing she was there because of the marble floor. She began to descend the stairs, vaguely aware that two other people were near her. Fawn was halfway down the stairs when she tripped on her pants. She gasped as she tumbled forward, the marble staircase as unforgiving as the fire itself. Fawn screamed when her head hit part of the metal railing and she could feel blood dripping down the side of her face. She hit the landing with a painful slide onto her back. The world was spinning and she couldn''t breath. Please don''t let me die here! She pleaded to no one in particular. Fawn gasped as someone grabbed her and practically dragged her out of the palace. She couldn''t see who it was, but she knew someone was helping her. Fawn collapsed as they reached the outside, clean air flooding her oxygen deprived lungs. She tried to stand up, but that produced a series of dots in front of her eyes. Fawn felt her body go limp and she passed into a black abyss.
~~~~~~~~ Fawn coughed as her body came back to life. She tried to sit up as the sound of sirens rang in her ears, but her arms gave out. Someone caught her at the last second and she turned to see Garrett holding her up. Fawn looked around the clearing and saw dozens of people. Servants, maids, guards, and all the overseers were gathered at the palace entrance. Fawn saw Garth rush towards her, his face covered in black soot and his hair less than tidy. "Are you okay?!" He asked as he bent down to her level, his voice was laced with concern. "I''m fine." Fawn croaked, her throat felt like it was made out of sandpaper. Garth examined her closely and then he leaned forward, touching the side of her head. Fawn winced in pain and he pulled his hand away. "Oh my gosh, Fawn you''re bleeding." He said and stood up. "Medics!" He yelled as loud as possible and began walking toward an ambulance. "Please Garth, that''s not necessary-" Fawn''s complaint was cut short by a series of coughs. Garrett held her firmly, taking most of her weight. "Fawn, what happened?" He asked, looking at the side of her head. "I fell down the staircase," Fawn mumbled, pushing his probing hand away. Garrett sighed and Fawn figured he must be worried and was doing his best to hide it. Garth began walking back toward Fawn and Garrett. "They said they will get to you as soon as possible." Fawn looked toward the ambulance. "How many are injured?" "We don''t know," Garrett said, "and the king and queen are yet to be found." Fawn gasped. "It seems this fire was intentional from what I''ve heard." Garth said as he looked at the burning palace. Fawn looked at him wide-eyed. This was more than a simple attack. Fawn turned as she heard loud shouts and saw Ruth and Travis being dragged by two guards. Travis yanked his arm away from one of them. "What is the meaning of this!" He shouted at the guard. They responded by grabbing one of his arms and pinning them behind his back, Travis winced in pain. Fawn took an involuntary step forward, but Garrett stopped her by grabbing her arm. Fawn looked at Garrett and Garth, but they clearly had no idea what was going on either. Angry shouts began echoing across the clearing until a guard yelled above the noise. "Travis Knoll and Ruth Chase you are under arrest for the murder of King Marcus and Queen Lily!" Fawn gasped in shock and her blood ran cold. Travis yanked away from his guards again.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "What are you talking about?!" This time he got a kick behind his knees that made him stumble. They began dragging him toward a waiting cop car that they had already loaded Ruth into. Travis began yanking against his captors, looking around the clearing frantically. His eyes locked with Fawn''s and she could see pure rage reflecting out of them. "I''m innocent!" He yelled repeatedly across the clearing as the guards continued shoving him. Fawn felt sick to her stomach at the whole site. She turned into Garrett''s shoulder as Travis''s screaming continued. Soon a car door slammed and he could no longer be heard. Fawn let out a breath, she felt like breaking down and crying as the stress pressed down on her. The king and queen were dead, and she realized she was shaking with fright. What was going to happen now? Fawn felt Garrett wrap his arms around her head gingerly. "Let''s get you inside." He whispered. Fawn nodded, she didn''t want people to see her like this. Garrett led her to a car that was waiting for them. There were rooms waiting for them at a nearby resort they would be staying in until morning. Fawn was checked out by paramedics when they arrived at the hotel and was given a patch to put on the cut on her head. They had also checked her out for smoke inhalation, but said she would be okay. As soon as she and Garrett entered the resort, she ripped off the patch. "Fawn," Garrett chided. "I''m not wearing that stupid patch around this place." Fawn grumbled, she wasn''t in a good mood. After the initial shock had passed, Fawn found herself more grumpy by the minute. Garrett grabbed their room keys from the manager who was waiting for them. Fawn''s room was on the second floor. Garrett stopped at the door, it was wooden with a simple handle. "You''ll be okay?" Garrett asked her. Fawn nodded and felt the soreness in her neck. "Yeah, I''m just afraid of what''s next." She said quietly. Garrett sighed. "I am too, we will have to see what the morning brings. Goodnight Fawn." He said and walked away. Fawn entered her room. It was about half the size of her palace room, but it was still nice. Fawn walked over to her small deck and closed the door. The smell of smoke still wafted through the air and she didn''t want it bothering her lungs again. She was happy to find clean clothes on her bed and changed into them. She was too tired to take a shower as she flopped into bed. Fawn sighed and curled up underneath her blankets. She closed her eyes and every time she did she saw Travis''s green eyes staring back at her in pure rage. Fawn flipped over and huffed. Why couldn''t she get his image out of her mind? After about an hour, her body finally gave in to exhaustion. She didn''t know how long she slept, but dawn came too quickly. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn sat up and stretched slowly, she winced in pain as her limbs protested. Walking into the bathroom, Fawn was horrified to see bruises splotched across her legs and arms as well as her neck, and one giant one around the cut on her face. She could only imagine what her back looked like. She carefully slipped into the shower, letting the warm water wash over her skin. Fawn smiled as she felt the grim wash off her body and soon she was clean. She slipped into jeans and a light blue shirt as she toweled off her hair. She stepped onto her small enclosed deck, the wood creaking beneath her feet. Fawn began brushing out her hair in slow strokes as life seeped back into her limbs. She put on some make-up, but it would not be able to hide the ugly gash on her face. Fawn slowly made her way downstairs, grabbing some food on the way. She stepped outside and took a breath of fresh air. Fawn didn''t know what to do, something at the back of her mind was bothering her, but she pushed it away. Curiosity killed the cat Fawn... She said to herself. But not doing anything never helped anyone. Why should she help the one single person in the world she hated the most? Because it''s right. Is it? Fawn could only hope. She ran back up to her room and called a cab quickly before she lost her courage. For some reason she felt like she was being sneaky as she ran back downstairs to wait for the cab. She waited in the awning for the cab to pull up, secretly hoping no one would spot her leaving. The cab pulled in and Fawn hopped in quickly. "Where to?" The driver asked as Fawn showed her identity, she was able to travel free of charge as a overseer. "I want to go the Capitol Jail." Fawn said firmly when they pulled out of the parking lot. The driver hit the brakes quickly and Fawn had to grab onto the seat in front of her to keep from hitting her head. "Ma''am, that is no place for a lady." "And it is not your place to speak." Fawn said harshly. The driver sighed and began driving again. Fawn gave a small smile and leaned back in her seat. She still wasn''t convinced she was doing the right thing, but she knew she needed to try. Fawn watched the world fly by the window. A crane was knocking down a giant skyscraper as ordered by the first king and queen, who believed that giant buildings were completely unnecessary and a waste of money. It wasn''t long before they were stopped at a chain link gate by police. The cab driver showed them Fawn''s identity and they let them through. Fawn thanked the driver when they had parked and told him she might call again later when she was ready to leave. She walked toward the intimidating jail. It was surrounded by barbed wire and guards were everywhere, they needed to be. The Capitol Jail housed some of the nation''s worst criminals that were awaiting punishment. Fawn went through a lengthy security check before she was escorted to a small room. The police were slow to grant her orders, but granted them nonetheless. She waited in a chair until she heard a door swing open. She turned as a guard pushed Travis into the room. He looked up and the expression on his face could only be described as shock. Fawn smiled, enjoying the fact that she now held power over him. She held her arm out. "Travis, how nice to see you alive. Please, sit."
Chapter Five Travis slowly sat down, placing his cuffed hands on the table. Fawn looked at the guard. "Those won''t be necessary." He looked at her like she was crazy. "Do I have to repeat everything around this place?" Fawn growled. The guard still stared at her. "Take the cuffs off, now!" Fawn said loudly. The guard jumped and walked over to Travis hastily. Travis held up his hands, but kept his eyes trained on Fawn. She could just see a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth. He rubbed his wrists slowly as the cuffs were taken away. The guard stepped back. "You can wait outside." Fawn said, the guard shook his head. "Ma''am, I don''t think you should-" "Did I ask for your opinion?" Fawn raised an eyebrow and the guard looked at Travis. Travis smirked. "I''d listen to the little lady." The guard frowned, but walked out of the room. Fawn watched him go before looking at Travis again. "Is it nice, a cold jail cell?" She asked. "I bribed a guard into giving me a heated one." Travis smirked and Fawn rolled her eyes. Travis leaned across the table. "What convinced you to come see me?" He asked. Fawn looked at the table. "Curiosity." Travis leaned back, a coy smile on his face. "Shame, I thought maybe you missed my company." Fawn didn''t have time for his useless banter. "Travis I want you to listen and listen closely." Travis sat up straighter and motioned for her to go on. "I don''t like you, I want to make that clear." Travis shrugged. "The feeling is mutual." Fawn tried to keep herself from standing up and leaving him to rot in jail. "There will be a meeting today at the resort to discuss where we are going to go from here." Fawn looked up to make sure he was listening. "Now you don''t have many friends in this place right now and if there''s any chance of you getting out you''re going to have to tell me what happened." Travis stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Give me one reason why I should trust you." Fawn smiled, "Because right now I''m standing between life or death for you." Travis chuckled and Fawn looked at him questioningly. "You''re quite the cheeky little devil under that sweet smile." "Oh, you''re just being nice." Fawn said, but her sarcasm was dry. Travis leaned forward. "Fine, I will talk to you, but let me remind you that this will change nothing about how I feel." Fawn nodded. Travis ran a hand through his short hair. "All I know is that one minute I was sleeping and the next, smoke was so thick it was practically choking me. I got out of my room as fast as possible and made sure Ruth was okay when I got outside." Fawn sighed. "Literally, that''s it?" Travis glared at her. "What did you expect, some confession? Fawn, I don''t know who did this, but it wasn''t me or Ruth. Section 8 may not be happy with the crown, but we would never dare to hurt the king or queen, much less kill them. What would that do for us? It would just send America spiraling into chaos, and that certainly helps no one. Ruth has an alibi thanks to her servant being in her room all night, but I have nothing." Travis''s voice was thick with conviction and Fawn hated to admit that she believed him. His green eyes were troubled and upset, and Fawn could see he was almost frantic. "The council will never believe your story." Fawn said quietly. Travis leaned forward, even closer then he was before. "We need a good lie." He said. "Did anyone see you come here?" "No." Travis nodded with approval. "Good. They never knew you talked to me and I can bribe a few guards to keep their mouths shut." Fawn raised an eyebrow, wondering what Travis was planning. "Everyone on the Eastern side will trust your word right?" He asked. "Oh, I''m sure." "Good, we need something that would place you and I together at the time of the fire." Fawn looked at him and didn''t like the smile on his face. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "Don''t even think about it." Fawn hissed. Travis''s smile faded a little and Fawn realized he was playing with her thoughts. "Fawn you take me for a vile man. The lie is simple going a little like this: you and I both couldn''t sleep and decided to take a walk onto the second story balcony. When we heard the fire alarms, we ran like everyone else." Travis stopped, waiting for her approval. Fawn contemplated the whole idea in her head. It seemed sound enough, there was only one issue. "Did you and I come out of the fire close to the same time? I passed out so I wouldn''t know." "Trust me I saw you." Travis said with a short response that indicated he didn''t want to continue on the topic. Fawn eyeballed him, but didn''t say anything. "Sounds safe enough." Fawn said, making sure she didn''t sound so agreeable with helping him. Travis nodded. "If they are gullible as normal they will eat the story up with few complaints." Fawn glared at him for insulting the other overseers, but she knew Travis didn''t care. Fawn waved the guard in. "I''ve had my fun." The guard nodded and re-cuffed Travis''s hands. He stood him up out of his chair and began pushing him toward the door. Travis took one last glance at Fawn. "Don''t let me rot here for something I didn''t do. " He said and his eyes flashed genuinely. Fawn dropped her gaze. I will try.
~~~~~~~~~ Fawn walked into the small, much less extravagant, meeting room of the resort. Fawn wondered how they had even got everyone in the room. She spotted Garrett and sat down beside him. Everyone was still on their side, East and West. The leader of the guards was there, the one that had arrested Travis, as well as two old leaders of Congress and the Senate. Clay, the leader of the guards stood. "I know the death of the king and queen has shook us all, but let us not forget that there is still a country that needs our show of strength and control. If we freak out so will they." Clay said, looking around the whole room. "What about Section 8?" Ashton piped up from her seat. Clay looked at her. "What about Section 8?" He repeated. When Ashton looked confused he continued. "Travis and Ruth are criminals, with no rulers Section 8 will have to survive on it''s own the rest of the year until we can elect new overseers that are....trustworthy." Fawn narrowed her eyes, that didn''t seem fair. Section 6 began protesting as well as few other sections. Clay held up a hand. "Now listen, there is nothing that can be done unless someone can prove they are innocent. Ruth might be, but Travis is not." Fawn sucked in a breath. This was her chance more or less. She stood up silently. "I will vie for Travis''s innocence." Clay and a few other overseers looked at her like she was insane including Garth and Garrett. "What?" Clay asked. Fawn sighed. "You heard me. I believe Travis is innocent and I have proof." Clay snickered and looked around the room before sitting. "Then please Lady Fawn, give us your proof." He said dryly. Fawn looked around the room. "Everyone all agrees that they trust what I say?" She asked. Almost everyone nodded at once and Fawn felt relieved. That would make everything easier. "The night of the fire, about thirty minutes before it occurred, I got up because I couldn''t sleep. Along the way to the second story balcony I met Travis. He told me he could not sleep either so we went on the balcony together. After a little bit of talking we heard the fire alarms go off and ran back into the building to find the hallways filled with smoke. Then we ran out, just like everyone else." Fawn finished. The room was completely silent as everyone kept their thoughts to themselves. Sean finally spoke up. "Why did you even keep company with Travis? Everyone has seen the hate he has for the East." Fawn thought of a quick answer. "We were, or at least I was," She added for emphasis, "trying to figure out a way to get the attacks on Section 2''s border stopped. If the fire was set by someone, like the evidence shows, it couldn''t be Travis because he was with me." She felt Garrett looking at her. Her answer seemed to satisfy Sean well enough. Some people looked uneasy, but everyone seemed to believe her. Garth stood up. "I believe this requires a vote." He said pointedly to Clay, who looked extremely irritated that Fawn had found a loophole in his solution. Clay nodded slowly. "Alright, all in favor of Travis''s release raise your hand." Almost everyone raised their hand, except for Section 1 and 3. Clay nodded in what seemed like forced approval. "Tomorrow morning Travis will be released from jail and placed back in position as male overseer of Section 8." Fawn felt a small joy that the plan had worked as she sat back down. Clay stood back up. "Now to the next order of business. As you know the funeral for the King and Queen will be tomorrow." Fawn along with a few others mumbled "long live the king and queen" reverently. Clay continued. "After the funeral, preparations for a new king and queen must be made. This is where each and every one of you come in." Fawn suddenly focused all her attention on Clay. "We," Clay gestured to himself and the two old leaders. Fawn knew they were the leaders in absence of the king and queen, "have decided that the new king and queen will be chosen from this group of overseers." Fawn was surprised at such a notion, but then again this situation had never occurred before. "You ladies and gentlemen have the most training in ruling and are the most qualified out of anyone in this country." The room broke out in mumbles, suddenly Willow spoke up. "This means we have to be married." Fawn''s eyes grew wide. Willow was right. All rulers had to be married to take the throne. Clay nodded. "That is why we are giving you two weeks to find someone you are most compatible with." Fawn gripped her armrests. Two weeks? That was crazy! Everyone in the room thought the same as protests broke out. Clay silenced everyone. "Listen! We don''t have much of a choice here! The country needs new leaders as soon as possible or we are going to have a rioting country on our hands!" That quieted a few protesters. Clay sighed. "I know this is a lot to throw on all of you, but we have no choice. We just want to make sure you all are agreeable to this." He said gently. Fawn heaved a sigh, this definitely was a lot. She looked at Garrett who seemed as confused as she did. He looked at her, his hazel eyes portraying words unsaid. Fawn nodded silently and Garrett stood up. "Section 2 agrees to this." He said. It took only a few seconds for most of the Western section to agree and the rest of the Eastern sections too. Everyone was about to dismiss when Clay stopped them. "One more thing, the Council will get the final say in who you marry and who will be the rulers."
Chapter Six Fawn sat on her balcony at the resort, the brown chair creaking with each of her rocking movements. Her head swum with confusion. She had two weeks to fall in love and get married. That was impossible, and even if she did fall in love, if the Council didn''t approve it wouldn''t matter. Fawn closed her eyes. Was the world always this cruel? She thought about her deceased king and queen. If Travis didn''t have anything to do with the murder like he said, then who did? The subject hadn''t been brought up yesterday, but the question still lingered. Clay had mentioned that there were investigators looking into the murder, Fawn was curious to what they would find. The sun was beginning to set, painting the sky a beautiful orange. The funeral was tomorrow. Fawn shivered. It wasn''t right, saying good-bye to their king and queen so early in their reign. Suddenly Fawn felt a deep hate bubble up inside of her for whoever did this to them. She hoped they were caught and executed by the firing squad. Fawn stood up and went inside her room, changing into her nightgown. She looked in the mirror, cringing again as she looked at the horrific cut on her face. Hopefully that would heal soon. She crawled into bed, trying not to focus on tomorrow, for it would be a trying day for everyone.
~~~~~~~~ Fawn got out of bed and took a shower as quickly as possible. Even though Fawn tried to rush, her body was sluggish. She was dreading heading to the funeral and as each minute ticked by, her feet felt heavier. There was a black dress waiting for her with a hat. The hat had mesh that would cover her face, to show her mourning. Fawn was surprised when there was a knock at the door. "Who is it?" Fawn asked, facing the door. "It''s Violet my-" Fawn didn''t give her time to finish her statement, she rushed to the door and yanked it open. Violet was quite surprised by the sudden greeting. "Oh Violet!" Fawn exclaimed, hugging her servant quickly. She had heard nothing about her servant since the fire and was glad to see her safe. Violet seemed embarrassed at Fawn''s behavior as Fawn let go of her. She glanced at Fawn''s hair. "You cannot go to a funeral like that." She said, shooing Fawn back into the room. Fawn looked at her servant. "I''d rather not go at all." She said. Violet seemed to sympathize with her while she pushed Fawn down into a chair. "It is hard on all of us, but if the public doesn''t see you they will think all hope is lost." Fawn looked at her reflection. "Why did I pick this life?" She mumbled out loud. Violet didn''t answer her. Fawn waited patiently as Violet did her hair up in a bun, then helped her slip into the black dress. Fawn looked at her reflection in the mirror while Violet pinned her hat on. She looked miserable, almost depressed. Violet swung the mesh in front of Fawn''s eyes, making the outfit even more dreary against Fawn''s pale skin. Violet looked at her and shook her head. "Black does not suit you." She said quietly. "Indeed." Fawn answered the servant. Violet walked Fawn downstairs where a black limo waited for her and Garrett. Garrett was already inside when Fawn squeezed in. Garrett was in a black suit with a tie to match, his hair slicked back professionally. His miserable expression matched Fawn''s from where he sat across from her. His hazel eyes held her gaze for second before he looked out the window. Grey clouds were gathered, shielding the sun, and thunder rumbled in the distance. Fawn leaned back in her seat, taking a breath as she tried to think about something else. It would do her no good to start crying now. Garrett seemed to notice her inner struggle and stood up, sliding down beside her. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and Fawn put her head against his shoulder, allowing herself to grieve silently. It didn''t take long for them to reach the cemetery and the wheels of the limo crunched on the gravel road. Fawn slowly extracted herself from Garrett''s silent comfort and looked out the window. All the overseers and important government officials were gathered near a tent with two caskets. Fawn shifted her dress as someone opened the door, offering a hand to help her out. Fawn grabbed it and exited the limo, seeing now that the mystery person was Garth. Fawn noticed he had an umbrella and realized it had finally started raining, as if today wasn''t dreary enough. Garth pulled her under the umbrella, shielding her from the drizzle. "Hello, Fawn." He said softly while he led her towards the tent. Garth''s shoes crunched noisily against the gravel. "Hello." Fawn said when they reached the shelter of the tent and the rain wouldn''t drown out her greeting. The two caskets loomed in front of them, draped in purple flags. Fawn averted her eyes, not bearing to look at them. She noticed the East and the West seemed to be separated into sides. The East on the left and the West on the right, with the center aisle dividing them. At least Garth was willing to put aside differences today. Fawn looked toward the back row on the Western side and could just see Ruth and Travis sitting together, both of their faces were expressionless, leaving Fawn to wonder if they were thinking about the accusations made against them. She and Garth sat in their seats, facing the caskets as Clay stood and spoke. Fawn didn''t really listen to much of his speech. As he began talking about how they didn''t deserve a death like this, Fawn turned her head away. She didn''t want to hear anymore, tears began wetting her cheeks, salty and warm. Ducking her head, she leaned against Garth''s shoulder to hide her already shielded face. Garth placed a tentative arm around her shoulder, rubbing her it slowly. Fawn stayed in the same position until they were told to rise. She stood shakily holding onto to Garth''s arm for support. Guns fired in a salute as the caskets were lowered in the ground. Clay began reciting the funeral farewell and everyone else followed.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. "Long live King Marcus. Long live Queen Lily. May their reign never be forgotten." Fawn''s voice slowly got stronger as they repeated the phrase several times. She could feel herself shaking and it wasn''t from the cold. As if by some unknown signal, everyone slowly began leaving the graveside. Fawn found herself walking with Garth to a limo, rain pelted the umbrella harder than it had earlier, almost like even the Earth knew what a sad day it was. Fawn could see camera crews looming all over the place, no doubt they had televised the funeral. It disgusted her to think they were making money from the king and queen''s death. Garth stopped at the open limo door, he looked at her, finding eyes behind the mesh that concealed most of her face. "It will be okay Fawn, it''s going to get better." He whispered, pulling her into a warm embrace. Fawn almost collapsed right there. Would it? Right now she felt like nothing would get better. She choked back the tears that were falling all over Garth''s poor jacket, making dark black spots all over his shoulder. Fawn was able to force a small laugh when she pulled away from him. "Thank you for letting me soak your jacket." She said with a small smile that Garth returned. "Anytime." He said as he let go of Fawn''s arm, allowing her to enter the limo that Garrett was waiting patiently in. Fawn sat down beside Garrett who was somber, staring at the seat across him blankly. Fawn knew this would be a silent ride back to the resort. She looked out the window while they began to pull out of the graveyard, her eyes catching a glimpse of Ruth and Travis talking with Ashton and Lucas as they headed to their limos. Fawn sighed, it looked like things would shift back to normal with their rivalries. Fawn didn''t know why she expected a change, Travis made it clear that nothing would change between their sections. Fawn looked at the floor silently. Would nothing ever change? Fawn was glad Violet seemed to be temporarily missing when she entered her room. She shrugged out of the miserable black dress and threw off the hat, leaving them crumpled on the floor. She undid the clips that kept her hair up in a bun, letting it flow over shoulders. Sighing, Fawn seemed to feel a little bit better. The rain had finally stopped and the sun was trying to peek through the grey clouds. There had been no funeral dinner, which brought Fawn relief. She did not want to sit around and discuss the king and queen''s reign while stuffing her face with food, the thought was appalling. Fawn changed into some loose sweatpants and a short sleeved shirt before traveling downstairs to the pool room. It was practically empty except for a few guys locked in an intense pool game. Fawn went to a table and set up her own game. She enjoyed pool more than most girls did. She shot the cue ball, dispersing the group of striped and solid balls around the table. She was about to shoot the one ball when she saw a pool stick lay across the table. "Do I get stripes or solids?" Travis''s voice drifted across the table. Fawn didn''t look up at him, but shot the 1 into the 6 knocking it in. "Stripes." She answered him. Travis nodded and scanned the table deciding which ball to take a shot at. Fawn studied him, his brown red hair was slightly disorganized, but he actually seemed relaxed as he leaned across the table, sinking the 13 ball. He took aim again at a different ball, but glanced at her before shooting. "So what''s going on between you and Garth?" He asked casually before shooting. Fawn narrowed her eyes. "What are you talking about?" Travis laughed while he motioned for her turn. "You mean you two just casually walk together frequently." Fawn lifted her pole off the table, leaning against it. "Excuse me? What''s that thing you have going on with Ruth then?" She retorted back. Travis didn''t answer her, in fact he looked away at the other people across the room. Fawn leaned over the table focusing on a solid ball, it was the 7. "That''s right, I notice the way she giggles at everything you say, and how you hold her." Travis looked back at her. "You jealous?" Fawn shot at the ball, but it didn''t go the way she wanted. She looked up in irritation. "No." Travis nodded and began taking his shot. Fawn watched him closely. "Why are you here?" Travis looked up after sinking two more balls. "I just came here for a nice game of pool." He said calmly, but his green eyes flashed with mischief. "Bull." Fawn said. Travis seemed surprised by her choice word, most people didn''t use that lingo anymore. He smirked. "Well you have me there. I actually came to thank you." Travis sat on the edge of the table. Fawn tilted her head. "Is that so?" She asked. Travis nodded, suddenly serious. "If you wouldn''t have helped me, I would have been dead this morning. That was when my execution was set." Fawn looked at the table, studying its many nicks. "I did what I thought was right." She said simply. Travis shifted. "And I thank you for that." He stood up and aimed straight at the 8 ball, "but this," He shot at the 8 ball sinking it perfectly, "changes nothing." He set his pole down on the table and stood close to Fawn, his lips inches from her ear. Fawn swallowed, looking at the eight ball in its net by the table. "Stay out of my way."
Chapter Seven Fawn looked out the window as they pulled into the driveway of the White Palace. Clay had said the damage was mostly to the king and queen''s room and they would be able to move back in soon. Turns out soon was today, the day after the king and queen''s funeral. From just looking at the front of the palace it was hard to see any damage to the building, but Fawn had no idea what the inside looked like. There were still a few police cars at the front of the building, but everything seemed to be normal or at least trying to return to normalcy. Fawn stepped out of her car admiring the smell of the fresh air. She walked up the stairs and to the palace doors, letting a butler waiting there open them. She looked around the foyer of the palace, sniffing the air. She could smell smoke, but it was faint. They had done a good job at cleaning up this place. She walked upstairs where the smell of smoke was a bit stronger. She walked down the familiar hallway, stopping by her room. Opening the door, Fawn immediately knew the room was different. The furniture was new and the walls had been repainted. The fire must have affected her room in some way then. She noticed that her clothes were all there, but some seemed to have a newness to them too. Fawn sat on her bed stroking, one hand on the blankets. This afternoon Clay had said they would begin training for the now called "competition" for the crown. Fawn didn''t like the wording, it just left an ugly taste in her mouth. The palace grounds would be crawling with camera crews to help give citizens something to look forward to and not focus on the fact they were without a king or a queen. Fawn looked up as she heard the swish as a dress, of course it was Violet. She was carrying a light green dress. Violet''s cheeks were flushed as though she had been rushing to get here.
"You okay?" Fawn asked looking at her servant. Violet nodded quickly. "I''m fine, but the police sure seem to think the servants are the ones behind this." The servant spoke boldly. "How so?" Fawn asked, concerned. "I had extensive pat down before I was allowed to set foot in the front gates." Fawn let out an annoyed sigh. "I''m sorry you had to deal with that." She said to her servant. Violet shrugged, setting down the dress on the new desk along with some make-up. "Doesn''t matter now, what matters is you." She said, plastering a smile on her face. Fawn smiled and sat down in a chair Violet had dragged across the room to a mirror. Fawn stared at her reflection as Violet set to work on her hair. The bruise on Fawn''s face was finally vanishing and the cut was healing just fine, allowing Fawn some relief. It would be even better once Violet put Fawn''s makeup on. Waiting patiently, after her makeup was done, Fawn stood braced against a chair as Violet tightened her corset. She inhaled quickly when Violet pulled on the threads. "Are you okay?" Violet asked, peeking over Fawn''s shoulder. Fawn nodded. "It''s just tight." She seethed through clenched teeth. Violet let out a sympathizing laugh. "Well isn''t that how they work, Miss?" Fawn just shook her head in response. Violet finished with the corset and slipped the dress over Fawn''s head. The dress had straps that crossed in the back and left what Fawn thought, was a dangerous amount of skin exposed on her back. The dress was more fitted in the front and was flowing away from her in the back. Her hair was done up in the back and Fawn could feel the hairpins keeping her long locks up. Everything was topped off with a pair of matching green shoes, heels actually. Fawn cringed thinking about wearing them. Violet stood back and admired her work. "You look stunning Fawn." Fawn smiled and looked at her reflection. "I guess you could say that." Violet shook her head disapprovingly. "You need to learn to be less humble." She chastised. Fawn looked at her servant. "I will try harder next time." Violet nodded and began shooing Fawn out of the room. "Go on now, you have some gents to impress." Fawn couldn''t help laughing as she walked down the hallway. Impress, that was one word for it. She walked over to the banquet room on the first floor. All the overseer''s were standing in the room, a table with an enormous amount of food had been set up against one wall. There was also a few tables set up throughout the room. Fawn wondered what Clay had planned as she entered the room. As if on cue Clay, tapped his champagne glass to get everyone''s attention. All eyes turned to him immediately. "Good evening everyone." Clay said loud enough so everyone could hear. "It pleases me to see everyone has settled back into the palace nicely." Fawn saw a few nods from a couple of overseers. "I know things are going to be different the next few weeks, especially with all these cameras around the palace now." Fawn noticed the cameras around the room, each with a news reporter controlling them. All cameras were trained on Clay right now who continued his speech.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "But we will try to make this process as normal as possible." Fawn had to keep herself from snickering, normal wasn''t even close to the right word. "Tonight we would just like everyone get acquainted with the people around them before anything else. So enjoy the food, enjoy the champagne, and have a good time." Clay finished. There were some applause as Clay took a full bow, no doubt for show, and then turned to talk to one of the camera crews. Fawn wasn''t sure where to start and was fuming when Willow and Emma ran up to her. "Isn''t this exciting!" Willow exclaimed, looking around the room. Her blue eyes were lit up with excitement as she dragged Emma with her. Emma''s mocha skin matched her darker colored dress, making her look exceptionally beautiful. Fawn smiled. "Maybe." "Maybe?!" Willow shook her head, "You think all of this is a maybe?" She asked. Fawn giggled. "Okay, maybe not." Willow looked around the room. "Who should I talk to first?" She asked both Fawn and Emma. "Don''t you have a thing for that Garrett guy?" Emma asked. Willow elbowed the other girl playfully. Fawn couldn''t help joining in with the fun. "Do you?" She asked. Willow eyed Garrett quickly and it was obvious. "Go talk to him!" Fawn exclaimed pushing Willow forward slightly. Willow latched onto her arm. "I can''t!" She protested. Emma laughed. "Of course you can." Garrett glanced at them for a brief second, shooting a questioning glance at Fawn. Fawn nodded at Willow quickly and Garrett seemed to get the message. He started walking over, which silenced both Emma and Willow as they saw him. Fawn smirked when he stopped in front of Willow. "Willow?" He asked. Fawn noticed Emma was stifling a giggle while she watched the two. Willow straightened. "Yes?" She asked calmly. "Care for a walk?" He asked, holding out his arm. Willow grabbed his arm slowly. "Absolutely." She said, looking back at Fawn and Emma smiling. Fawn waited until they had walked away before turning to Emma. "Anyone interest you?" She asked. Emma shrugged. "I don''t know.." Fawn glanced around the room. "Try talking to Sean, he''s pretty friendly." Fawn nodded toward the Section 3 Overseer. Emma studied him a second before walking over to where he stood. Fawn smiled, glad that her friends were having a good time. "Playing matchmaker?" Garth''s voice came from behind her. Fawn turned to look at him. He was dressed handsomely and Fawn was surprised the girls hadn''t swarmed him. She smiled. "I''m just being helpful." She stated as Garth came to stand beside her. "But who is to play matchmaker for you?" He asked. Fawn looked at him. "I will." She said. Garth nodded. "That''s a good practice." He praised her. His brown eyes watched her closely and Fawn was tempted to look away. "You look beautiful." Fawn felt her cheeks grow warm. "Thank you." She said quietly. Garth seemed pleased that she had accepted his praise. "How is your..." He trailed off, seeming to try to find the right words. Fawn laughed. "My face is fine, the bruise is finally healing and the cut won''t be visible soon." Garth nodded. "Good, good." He glanced around the room. "Would you like a drink?" He asked. Fawn took his arm, surprising him. "Yes please." She smiled sweetly as Garth led them over to the refreshments. Fawn wasn''t much for flirting, but Garth was making her mood shift a little. He was pouring her a drink a little ways away when Travis and Ruth sauntered up to the table. Ruth was wearing a tight fitting red dress with bright red lipstick. The dress was definitely not appropriate for the overseers. Fawn averted her eyes, trying to keep herself from laughing at such an outrageous outfit. "Hello." Ruth said, smiling sweetly at Fawn, the smile being obviously fake. Fawn faked her own smile. "Oh hello Ruth, how nice to see you." Ruth pursed her lips, looking around at the table. "So where''s that pet that follows you around?" She played her statement off nonchalantly. Fawn shot a look at Travis, but he didn''t seemed bothered by Ruth''s insults, in fact he seemed amused, which angered Fawn, "Garth isn''t my pet." She said defensively. Ruth faked surprise. "Oh really?! One would have thought-" Garth appeared at Fawn''s side. "One would have thought what Ruth?" He asked pointedly. Ruth sobered and Garth frowned. "Cat got your tongue Ruthie? Or was that Travis?" He asked. Fawn saw Travis immediately stiffen, glaring at Garth. "Why don''t you say that a little bit louder." Travis said through ground teeth. Garth shook his head. "I think once was good enough." He began to lead Fawn away, who was feeling uncomfortable with all the tension between Travis and Garth. Garth brought Fawn over to a table. "Sorry about that." He apologized, running a hand through his hair. Fawn waved it off, Ruth had deserved it. "I don''t mind" She said. ~~~~~~~~~ The night continued until about eleven and Fawn was finally too worn out to stand on her feet anymore. She walked to her room, rubbing her back where the corset was beginning to bother her. Fawn heard laughing and looked down the hall to where Ruth was talking to Travis. He mumbled something her and she wrapped her arms around his neck kissing him. Travis kissed her back with something that could only be interpreted as want or passion. Fawn looked away, opening her door quickly. So that''s what Garth had meant.
Chapter Eight Fawn was laying in a chair by the poolside vainly trying to get a tan. It was something that always seemed impossible for her, but she tried anyways. It wasn''t fun walking around like a pale ghost. The invisible sunrays touched her skin, warming her. A breeze drifted through the pool area, sending a nice cool to her skin when she got too hot. A shadow came across her and stayed there. Fawn slowly peeked open her eyes and sat up angrily.
"Don''t worry, I''m not standing here to stare at you." Travis said. He was in swim trunks and was standing in front of her shirtless. Fawn hoped he didn''t expect her to be flattered. "If you keep showing up like this when I''m alone, I''m going to start calling the police on you." Fawn growled and laid back down, closing her eyes. She heard a chair creak beside her and sighed. knowing Travis had sat down beside her now. She looked at him. "What do you want now?" Fawn sat up on one elbow. Travis held his arms out. "Does there always have to be reason for me to see you?" He asked. Fawn frowned. "Yes." "Maybe I have come to woo you." Fawn laughed despite her loathing for him. "That will be the day." Travis smiled and looked around, suddenly looking nervous which Fawn didn''t like. "Travis..." She began slowly, he looked at her seeming a bit unsteady. "Fawn, I came to warn you." He said. Fawn sat up completely. "Warn me about what?" She demanded. "You know the parade today?" Fawn nodded. Clay had said today there would be a parade to show them to the public. it would Amp up the excitement and give people someone to cheer for. "When we go by the Lincoln Memorial today, duck and stay down. Okay?" Fawn''s eyes widened. "What is that supposed to mean?!" Travis took a deep breath. "Listen, you did me a favor now I''m doing you one. Just duck, okay?" Fawn was speechless. "What? Why? What''s going to happen?" She asked the string of questions quickly. Travis only stood up. "I can''t tell you." He began walking away and Fawn started to follow him. "Travis!" She shouted in frustration. He ignored her and began to exit the pool area. She put a hand on her hips. "You didn''t even come down here to swim!" Travis gave her a thumbs up and Fawn crossed her arms in frustration before raking her fingers through her hair. She looked around as if the pool held any answers for her, but of course the pool didn''t reveal anything. She looked back at the gate that Travis had left through. "Now what!" She shouted to no one in particular. Fawn grabbed her towel and exited the pool area, stomping up to her room. "Fawn?" Violet asked when Fawn continued towards the bathroom angrily. "You know what I don''t get Violet?" Fawn said from the bathroom as she took her hair out of it''s ponytail. "What''s that?" Violet asked from the room. "Men, I don''t get them." Fawn said, glancing in the mirror before exiting the bathroom. Fawn was confused when Violet started laughing, "What?" Fawn asked, half confused and half frustrated. Violet took a deep breath, holding off another bout of laughter. "Fawn, no one understands men, not even men." She chuckled. Fawn broke into a small smile, shaking her head. "Well someone should figure it out because I sure can''t." Fawn complained while she grabbing her clothes. The parade was allowed to be casual and Fawn was glad. Her chest still hurt from her corset yesterday. "Do you need any help?" Violet asked, coming across the room. Fawn waved the servant away quickly. "I''ll be fine, Violet." She laughed. Violet seemed a bit hurt by Fawn''s rejection of her help and Fawn felt bad. "Although, I could use a bit of that vanilla perfume you gave me the other day." She said quickly. Violet''s face lit up. "I will go get it." She answered and rushed off down the hall. Fawn closed her room door, changing into her nice pair of jeans and fancy, but yet still simple, blouse. She grabbed a black pair of sneakers from her closet and slipped them on. Violet had just come back to the room when Fawn had finished re-brushing her hair. "Thank you." Fawn said as took the bottle of perfume and sprayed it on her wrists and neck. She handed it back to the patiently waiting Violet.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "What do you think?" Fawn asked, spinning in a circle. Violet tilted her head. "I think you look better in a dress." She said simply. Fawn rolled her eyes. "I think I would also feel miserable." She replied. Fawn glanced at the clock and realized she needed to get going if she was going to arrive at the parade check-in on time. She grabbed a small jacket, even though she doubted she would need it, and headed out the door. Fawn headed down the stairs quickly, deciding to take her own car to the parade. Garrett and she had decided to use her car since, it was a convertible and would be easy to sit on. She quickly found her black Camaro and put the keys in the ignition. ~~~~~~~~ It was an uneventful ten minute drive to the check-in at the Arlington Cemetery. Fawn was let through security and parked her car behind Section 1''s car. Climbing in the back, Fawn sat on the edge of the back of the car where the hood had retreated to. She looked around and soon spotted Garrett walking towards her vehicle. He climbed in the back and sat beside Fawn. "So how was your talk with Willow?" Fawn asked, unable to keep down her curiosity. Garrett looked at her. "She''s nice." He said, not offering any other details. Fawn frowned. "Garrett, you have got to be the most boring person on the face of the planet." Garrett smirked. "Willow doesn''t think so." Fawn shook her head. It was about five minutes until the parade when their driver finally showed up. He got into the car quickly. "I''m so sorry, my youngest daughter put up a little fit when I dropped her off." Fawn smiled. "How old is she?" "Six, she absolutely adores you." He said, twisting back to look at Fawn. Fawn ducked her head, embarrassed. "I will have to meet her someday." The driver eyes widened in surprise. "Ma''am that would be an honor." He turned around and started the engine. Fawn gripped the car tighter when it started forward and the parade started down its course. People lined the streets, crowding just to get a glimpse at all the overseers. Fawn waved to everyone, a permanent smile plastered on her face. She carried a bouquet of flowers given to her at the beginning of the parade. People cheered for them and waved banners some that even had Fawn and Garrett''s name on them. They were pulling around to the Lincoln Memorial when the driver shouted out, pointing to a little girl who stood on the steps of the memorial. "That''s my girl!" He shouted. Fawn smiled at the little girl and threw the bouquet of flowers that she had been saving the whole parade. The little girls blue eyes lit up as she caught them, squealing with excitement. Fawn saw rapid movement further up the stairs and quickly grabbed Garrett, ducking when she remembered Travis''s warning. Loud booing became apparent and tomatoes flew through the air. "What is going on?" Garrett asked, while he shielded his head. "A pro-" Fawn words were cut off by sounds of gunshots and screams. Another round fired off and Fawn screamed as blood flew back from the front seat, splattering onto her clothes and Garrett''s. She saw their driver slump over the steering wheel. Fawn didn''t think as she climbed into the front seat, she heard the sound of guards firing back at the attackers. Fawn grabbed her driver, laying him down on the seat quickly. There was a hole in chest from the gunshot and dark blood pooled out of it. The driver gasped as he struggled for air. Fawn covered the injury quickly to prevent anymore bleeding. Her heart was beating so fast she was sure it going to explode. Fawn knew the danger she was putting herself in, but it didn''t matter. She looked at the driver, who looked back at her with panicked eyes. "A-A-A" He tried sitting up, but it caused him to cough blood everywhere. Fawn pushed him down. "Please, stay still." She begged. Fawn had just finished her statement when a burning pain ripped through her arm. She ducked against the door, holding the injury. When she moved her hand, she saw the blood seeping through her sleeve. Oh no.. She was brought out of her inner thoughts as the driver began coughing and he slammed against the seat violently. Fawn scooted forward, putting a hand over his injury. The driver looked at her. "Aster, her name is Aster." His eyes rolled into the back of his head and Fawn went rigid. "No! Stay with me!" She screamed at him. Fawn slammed her hands against his chest, performing CPR the best she knew how to. Her pulse rang in her ears while she thrust her hands against his chest. She leaned over his midsection, trying to hear a heartbeat, but she couldn''t hear anything. She slammed her hands against his chest again. "No,no,no,no." Fawn repeated as blood flowed in between her palms. She hadn''t even noticed the gunfire had ceased in the background. Someone grabbed her and yanked her to face them. Fawn fought against the person. "Fawn! Fawn, stop!" Garrett practically screamed at her. Fawn stopped struggling for a second. "He''s dead, Fawn." Fawn felt her head grow dizzy. No, he wasn''t dead, he couldn''t be dead. The wound on her arm burned, and Fawn stumbled out of her car, feeling nauseous. Her blouse was covered in blood as were her hands and face. She looked up, hearing a shrill scream and watched in horror as Aster dropped Fawn''s bouquet, running to who Fawn assumed, was her mother. Fawn was about to take a step toward the girl, but Aster screamed and her mother glared at Fawn, shielding her daughter. Fawn felt the hot tears come to her eyes. Aster thought she was a monster! When Fawn looked to the right, she saw paramedics carrying a lifeless Trent out of his vehicle. The bullet wound stood out against his bloody face. Fawn saw movement out of the corner of her eyes and Travis was standing away from his car. He ran a hand through his hair, looking horrified. Fawn didn''t stop herself as rage coursed through her. She ran at Travis, letting out an angry scream. Travis had just turned as Fawn''s fist slammed into his nose, blood scattering across his shirt. He stumbled back and blocked Fawn''s oncoming second hit. "Fawn stop!" He yelled. Fawn didn''t listen to him letting out another scream and raking a hand across his face. Travis pushed her away, holding a hand to his face. Fawn took another step toward Travis, but a firm set of hands pulled her back followed by another. She noticed one of them was Garth''s. Guards grabbed Travis as well, pulling them apart. Fawn fought the guard and Garth, lunging at Travis. He was fighting his guards too. "Fawn this wasn''t me! I swear! Just listen to me!" He said while a guard yanked him back. Fawn felt the angry tears flow down her cheeks. "I hate you! I hate you!" She screamed at him repeatedly. Garth and the guard dragged her away. Travis was going to respond to her screaming, but stopped and followed his guards, head hanging. Fawn stopped fighting, tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrollably. Garth wrapped his arms around her firmly and Fawn held onto him. Seething through her teeth she cried against Garth. "I hate him." She sobbed, clutching onto Garth as if he was the last thing left in this world. He stroked her hair soothingly. "Oh Fawn...I''m so sorry." He whispered. Fawn crumpled against him and the whole world seemed to be in chaos.
Chapter Nine Fawn stared at her wall, as she had done the past two days. Fawn had refused any food offered to her and refused to talk to anyone. It was the fifth day in the competition for the crown, but Fawn didn''t leave her room to socialize. She was still in the bloody clothes from the shooting and the odor around her smelled pungent. Fawn had cried all of the first night before retreating into herself. People were worried about her and she knew it, but Fawn let no one near her, only briefly letting medics patch up her arm where the bullet had grazed her shoulder. She was monster, she had let Aster''s father die right in front of her. She was a failure. Grumbling loudly, Fawn''s stomach protested her lack of nourishment. Fawn touched her stomach lightly, she was pretty hungry and was starting to feel nauseous. Unfortunately, she had ordered that the servants stop trying to bring her food so there was nothing in the room for her to eat. Fawn slowly unfolded her legs and her body ached from sitting in the same position for hours. Fawn gingerly slid off her bed. Her legs were a little wobbly, but they didn''t buckle underneath her. She walked over to the wall where she hit a small button. The signal would travel down to the kitchen and the servants would bring her up something to eat. Walking over to her enclosed balcony, Fawn flung open the doors and a fresh breeze blew into her room. She smelled the air around her, realizing how appalling she must smell. Fawn quickly grabbed fresh clothes and went into her bathroom. She took a long shower, scrubbing the dried blood from her hands and washing the blood that had been caught in her hair out. After her shower, Fawn brushed her hair out, drying it with a towel. She took a deep breath, feeling her spirits slowly lift. Maybe she could recover from this. Swinging the bathroom door open, Fawn was immediately greeted by the enticing smell of chicken soup. She looked at the tray placed on her desk. It had the bowl of soup as well as two pieces of bread and a tall glass of water. Fawn looked at the doors of her balcony and saw the silhouette of someone.
"Hello?" Fawn took a tentative step forward, surprised at the smoothness in her voice. The silhouette moved and soon the person became visible. "I wasn''t sure where to wait." Garth said calmly, looking at Fawn. Fawn blinked, surprised that he had come to see her. She walked over to him, looking out the balcony doors and towards the distance. Garth was watching her, Fawn could feel his concerned gaze gauging her every movement. "I heard what happened, with the little girl''s father." Garth started slowly. Fawn looked at him, unable to stop the oncoming tears. "Do you think she will ever forgive me?" Garth took her hand slowly. "You have to forgive yourself first." Fawn felt the ache of his statement weigh her down. Of course he was right, but Fawn was sure she could never forgive herself. She wrapped her arms around Garth''s neck, looking into his dark beautiful eyes. Fawn pulled him close, wanting to kiss him, but a firm hand on her neck stopped the intention. Fawn looked at Garth in confusion. He shook his head at her. "Do not seek comfort in the company of others without seeking peace here first." His hand touched the place where her heart lie beneath her skin. He looked at Fawn, affection embedded deep in his eyes. "And when you are ready, I will be waiting for you." He let go out Fawn''s hand and stepped back, before turning and leaving Fawn in her room alone. Fawn looked at the empty doorway as emotions flooded her. Anger, hate, pain, regret, they all hit her like a wave. Fawn glanced at her food, but refused to eat any of it until she completed the task she had just challenged herself with. She walked over to the phone that was on her new desk and dialed in the numbers. There was rhythmic ringing on the other end before someone finally picked up. "Hello?" The person asked on the end of the phone. "Yes, this is Fawn Simmons and I need you to write this down and have it sent immediately." There was a pause and a rustle before the receptionist''s voice came through the phone again.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Okay Lady Fawn, what do you need?" Fawn smiled and began her extensive request. ~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn paced the garden quickly and nervously. Sweat ran down her palms and made her dress stick to her skin. A gate creaked and Fawn snapped to attention. The women who Fawn had saw at the parade entered the gate slowly, behind her, clasping her hand was Aster. Fawn looked at the little girl, who''s blue eyes were stretched wide as she saw Fawn. She coward against her mother. The women walked toward Fawn and the closer they got the more Aster pulled away. Her mother stopped about three feet from Fawn and Fawn looked her in the eye. "I''m so sorry for your lose-" "Reginald was not my husband." The woman cut her off quickly, "I am only the nanny" Fawn looked at the woman, caught off guard by her openness. She continued. "Reginald''s wife died after Aster was born." Fawn felt her stomach drop. "I''m so sorry." She looked down at Aster. "How much does she know?" She asked the nanny. "I told her that you tried to save her father, that seemed to calm her down, but she is very scared." Fawn bent down and felt her heart sink as Aster pulled away. Fawn refused to give up though. "Hey Aster, I know things are really confusing right now and you might not like me, but I want you know that I''m scared too. I was very scared during the parade, just like you." Aster looked at her for minute before she whispered, "Were you scared for daddy?" Fawn nodded. "I was very scared." Aster''s shoulder sagged and she rushed forward, clutching onto Fawn while she burst into tears. Fawn inhaled quickly, surprised by Aster''s outburst. She clutched her tighter, looking up at the nanny who was equally shocked. Fawn slowly picked Aster up, cooing to the young girl softly. Aster''s sobs got worse before they lessened. He face was red and her eyes were puffy when she looked at Fawn. "You tried to save daddy didn''t you?" She asked. Fawn nodded slowly keeping her emotions tucked away. "I tried Aster, but I couldn''t save him. I''m sorry." She apologized to the little girl, ducking her head in shame. She was shocked when Aster kissed her cheek. "You tried to save my daddy, no one else did. You are good." Aster said, touching Fawn''s chest right over her heart, the same place Garth had. Fawn looked at the little girl''s hand, her eyes grew misty. She looked at Aster. "You''re right Aster" She choked out, "I am good." Fawn spent the rest of the day playing in the garden with Aster. It turned out the girl loved the flower she was named after, and she smelled each and every one as she passed them. Fawn followed after the little girl, her heart growing lighter with every step. Once Aster opened up, the little girl was a giant bouncing ball of fun. Fawn sat on a blanket with the young girl, looking at the setting sun and pointing out shapes in the clouds. Aster giggled when Fawn pointed out one that looked like a horse. The sound of the gate creaking again made Fawn sit up. Aster''s nanny was back, ready to take the little girl home. "Hey Aster," The nanny said with a smile as she approached the child, "It''s time to go home," Aster frowned. "I don''t want to leave." She whined. Fawn smiled and picked Aster up off the blanket, setting her on the brick path. "You can''t stay here forever." Aster looked at her nanny before rushing forward and hugging Fawn around her legs and waist. Fawn bent over, hugging the little girl back and Aster kissed her cheek again. Fawn gave her a small squeeze before letting go. The nanny looked, at her mouthing a silent thank you. "Alright Miss Aster, let''s go." The nanny began dragging her away, but Aster turned around, waving at Fawn. Fawn smiled sadly and waved back at the little girl until she left Fawn''s sight. Looking up at the sky, Fawn inhaled deeply, letting the crisp air cleanse her spirit. She did not think anything would bring her out of the oblivion that she had sunk into. Turns out, all it took were the innocent words of a child. Fawn looked at the darkening sky again before going inside the palace. She walked to her room and closed the balcony doors. He whole body ached and she was tired. The clock informed Fawn that it was still early, but Fawn couldn''t fight the sleep that pulled at her body. She brushed her teeth and changed into her pajamas, making sure to brush her hair thoroughly. Fawn practically jumped under her blankets, pulling them up to her chin. Tomorrow would be day six, only eight more days to go. Eight more days to fall in love. It was unrealistic. Fawn closed her eyes, dreaming of dark ones staring back into hers.
Chapter Ten Fawn opened her eyes to sunlight streaming in her room. She heard footsteps on the floor and noticed Violet cleaning her room. Violet froze when she saw Fawn stirring.
"Did I wake you?" She asked, concerned. Fawn sat up and shook her head. "No, I needed to wake up anyways." Violet nodded and continued dusting off Fawn''s desk. Fawn pulled back her covers and set her feet on the carpet. She rubbed her eyes, trying to wake herself up. "What''s on the agenda today, Violet?" She asked, standing up and walking toward the balcony. The sun stood out against the cloudless sky. "Today Clay has a ball planned for you and the other Overseers, something to lift your spirits." Fawn nodded, it was a good idea. Then she sighed. "Does this mean I have to wear a gown?" Violet smiled. "Yes ma''am." Fawn growled. "Curse you Clay." She muttered before turning to Violet. "Can you get me some breakfast and prepare my riding clothes, then send someone to get a horse ready?" Fawn asked her servant. Violet nodded, quickly picked up her duster and bustling down the hallway. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn ate her food quickly, wanting to get in a good ride before it got too hot outside. She was running down the steps when she saw Willow in one of the side rooms downstairs. Fawn could see the tired look on her face. She looked like she hadn''t slept in days. Stepping slowly, Fawn made her way over to her. "Willow?" Willow jumped, spinning around with wide-eyes that softened when she saw Fawn. "Oh Fawn!" She exclaimed and rushed forward, hugging Fawn. Fawn hugged her friend back. She pulled away. "Willow, I''m not going to lie. You look awful." Willow sighed and her shoulders sank. "I haven''t slept in days." Willow confessed. "Every time I close my eyes...I was right there. Trent fell right into my lap and blood went everywhere. He didn''t make a sound, he just stared at me with wide eyes." Willow swallowed with a cringe. Fawn''s heart ached for her friend. "I''m sorry, Willow." Fawn said quietly. Willow grabbed her arm. "Fawn, they shot him on purpose." She whispered. Fawn looked at her in confusion. Willow looked around to see if anyone else was listening before pulling Fawn close to her. "Trent knew something, something about a rebellion." Willow whispered. Fawn''s eyes grew wide. A rebellion? "He said something bad was going on in Alaska, but he didn''t know what. He told me that right before the parade, now look what happened to him." Fawn frowned, it did sound suspicious, but they couldn''t be sure. Willow let go of her as a guard walked by. "Now go ride before the grooms get tired of holding your horse for you." She said it loud enough for the guard to hear. Fawn cast her friend a somber look before walking away. Willow was scared, Fawn could see it in her eyes. Shaking her head, Fawn walked to the barn quickly. As if she didn''t have enough problems, now she had another one. A groom waited with a saddled horse outside the stables. It was a buckskin by the name of Comet. Fawn took the horse from the groom, getting on Comet without the help of someone else. She kicked him forward towards a giant pen. It had barrels and other contesting things in it. Fawn rode Comet around the pen at a slow trot, getting his muscles warmed up. She inhaled the smell around him. Horse musk had always smelled pleasant to her for some reason. After he had worked up a bit of sweat, she faced him towards the barrels and kicked him forward. Comet shot forward and Fawn was surprised by his momentum. She took him to the left running him around the first barrel, before taking him to the second one. She almost lost her balance when he bumped into the barrel, but didn''t knock it over. Fawn leaned forward, urging Comet to go faster as they raced toward the third barrel. They rounded it smoothly and Fawn dug her heels into Comet''s side, urging him home. Wind grabbed her hair as they flew between the two first barrels and across the invisible line. Fawn pulled on the reins slowly bringing Comet to a stop. She threw her head back and laughed, a genuine happy laugh. Her laugh was brought to a halt though when she heard someone chuckle. Fawn turned Comet towards the gate quickly and glared at Travis. He was on a black mare, watching from the gate with a small smile. There were three long scratches along his left cheek where Fawn had swung at him. Of course Fawn didn''t feel the least bit guilty about any of them, he deserved them. "Travis I don''t-" "Wanna see me? Don''t want to talk to me? I figured, that''s why I came here." Fawn glared at him from atop of Comet. "I''m surprised you haven''t filed a restraining order against me." Travis gave a small shrug touching his left cheek gingerly. "I figured I kind of deserved these." Fawn nodded. Travis opened up the gate and began to bring his horse in. Fawn backed Comet up. Travis sighed and stopped his horse. "Did they not tell you what happened?" He huffed. Fawn looked at him questioningly. "Tell me what?" She asked. Travis messed with his horse''s saddle. "They caught the shooters, they wouldn''t confess who sent them, but they made it clear they weren''t sent by Section 8''s orders. Section 8 sent the protesters with the tomatoes, but not the shooters." Fawn felt a shiver pass through her. So the shooters weren''t from 8? Where could they be from then? Fawn glanced at Travis, suddenly feeling awful for the marks she had put on his face.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "No, they didn''t tell me." She said quietly. "I''m sorry, if I would have known I wouldn''t have-" Travis shook his head. "Fawn I already told you, nothing to be sorry about. Okay?" There was a long silence between them as Travis looked at Fawn, his green eyes didn''t seem to give away much emotion. He smiled at her. "What?" Fawn asked, irritated at his attentions. She would not be another girl tossed under Travis''s sweet spell. "Why don''t we go for a ride in the woods. Just you and I." Fawn straightened stiffly. "Why would I want to do that?" She asked skeptically. "For all I know there could be an ambush waiting for me in those woods." Travis chuckled and directed his horse to walk up beside Fawn''s. He pulled his horse beside Fawn''s, each horse faced an opposite direction so that Fawn and Travis were looking each other in the eye. Fawn locked her gaze against Travis''s, refusing to play whatever game he was trying to drag her into. "I don''t if you''ve noticed Fawn, but I''m not the type to kill innocent people." Fawn lifted her head. "And who do you deem innocent then?" She asked, narrowing her eyes. "Different people, but you...you''re something else." Fawn looked at Travis closely. "I stand with the East." Travis didn''t respond at first, but he finally did, very slowly. "At first I thought you were like every Easterner that''s been raised. Stuck up, a liar, a coward." Fawn glared at him as he rattled of the names. "But during the parade when you stumbled out of your vehicle I saw it. At the funeral I saw it. You were upset, you were angry. You blamed the West at first, but then it seemed like it slowly came to you. You weren''t just upset with the West, you were upset with the crown. You wonder what could drive people to these extremes, you wonder how. You know there is something wrong Fawn." Fawn looked down at her horse. She could not meet Travis''s eye as the truth bore down on her. He was right and Fawn couldn''t believed he had figured her out. The reason she had stayed in her room for days, the reason she had hid her face away from everyone at the funeral. She was angry. Fawn looked up at Travis whose green eyes were trained on her. "I''m so confused." She said, the statement barely above a whisper. Not wanting Travis to see her vulnerable, she walked Comet out of the corral. "If you want to go for a ride in the woods, it''s best to do it now!" Fawn shouted back to Travis. She heard the sound of hoof beats as Travis rode after her. He pulled up beside her, "Does this count as a date?" He asked. Fawn laughed. "In your dreams." Fawn smirked and urged Comet into a trot. Travis''s horse trotted beside hers as they entered the wooded trail. Shadows fleeted onto the trail while tree branches drifted in the light breeze. Fawn took a deep breath of the fresh air, forgetting that Travis was with her altogether. They didn''t talk at all until they reached a pond that was by the trail. Lilies lined the pond at one end and a small fountain was in the middle. "If only the whole world was as peaceful as this." Travis remarked. Fawn looked over at him. He was looking all around him, the sun shining off his brown, red hair. If Fawn had ever seen Travis relaxed it was definitely now. Fawn wasn''t sure whether she liked Travis or not, but right now he didn''t seem like such a bad person. Fawn''s attention was brought back to Comet because the horse began side-stepping. "Comet..." Fawn warned quietly. She looked around seeing, if there was anything to upset the horse, but she didn''t see anything. "Everything okay?" Travis asked stopping his horse and looking back at Fawn. "I''m not sure, Comet is-" Fawn''s answer was broke off when Comet reared and sent her tumbling off his back. Fawn''s teeth clenched as she hit the ground back first, the air taken from her lungs. "Fawn?!" Travis said loudly. Fawn tried to answer him, but she couldn''t speak. Scrambling, Travis came over to her. He kneeled close to her. "Fawn, are you okay?" He asked. Fawn coughed when air finally surged back into her lungs. "Dumb," She coughed again, "horse." She saw Travis smirk as he slowly helped her off of the ground. Fawn cringed, her back ached. "Where did he go?" Fawn asked, looking around the clearing. "He took off, probably headed back to the stables." Travis said. Fawn dusted off her backside. "That''s just great." She grumbled. She glared at Travis who was laughing. "What''s so funny?" She demanded. "You." Travis gave a grin back to her. Fawn shook just her head and yanked her arm out of his. Even though her body protested, she began walking towards the woods. "Fawn, where are you going?" Travis asked, following her. "I''m going back to the palace." Fawn said determinedly. "Not like that you''re not." Travis said, stepping in front of her. Fawn glared up at him stubbornly. "Yes, I am," She tried to walked around him, but he yanked her back with a hand around her waist. Fawn smacked Travis''s arm as he dragged her back towards his waiting horse. "Let me go!" Fawn growled, hitting his arm her fists. The effort was futile though, Travis was much stronger than her. He let go of her as he stopped beside his horse. "I''m not going to let you walk back on foot, while I ride a horse. Remember? I''m a gentleman. " Fawn crossed her arms, facing him. "I refuse to be forced to ride-" Travis rolled his eyes. "Just shut up and get on." He said bluntly. Fawn felt her anger boil up inside, but she knew Travis wasn''t going to let her go. "You, you..." She searched for words while she swung up onto Travis''s horse. She could hear Travis laughing as he swing up behind her. Fawn was about to click the horse forward when Travis took the reins out of her hands, and she gasped in surprise when his body pressed against the back of hers. "I hope this isn''t too close." Travis said, his voice in her ears. Fawn tried to scoot away, but there wasn''t much room on the saddle. "It is." She seethed in irritation. Travis clicked the horse forward at a steady canter and wrapped a hand around Fawn''s midsection. "Relax, Fawn." He leaned close to her ear. "Most girls find this...invigorating." He whispered in a low and sweet tone. Fawn stifled another gasp as he tightened his grip, steadying her on the saddle while the horse continued it''s fast pace. She didn''t like this, it made her feel uncomfortable, too warm. She could feel the heat from Travis''s body and she was practically molded into his chest. "Are you blushing?" Travis asked. One of Fawn''s hands involuntarily flew to her cheek, but she took it down quickly. "N-no" She stuttered, her cheeks growing an even darker shade of red. Travis chuckled, a shaking laugh that gave Fawn the chills as she felt his chest rise and fall. Fawn kicked the horse, surprising Travis. His horse began a choppy gallop. The quicker we get to the stables the better.. Fawn thought, a hand touching her cheek.
Chapter Eleven Fawn left the stables without so much as a goodbye to Travis once they reached them. She didn''t want to go through something like that with him again. Walking to the palace, she ran up the stairs quickly. Time must have slipped away from her. It was only three hours to the ball. This sounded like plenty of time, but really it wasn''t. She would need to bathe, pick out a dress, get in that dress, and then get her hair and makeup done. No, three hours was not plenty of time. Fawn turned into her room to find a flustered Violet standing by her bathroom. Her maid marched toward her angrily.
"Fawn Simmons! I have searched the palace for an hour trying to find you! Not one servant knew where you were. Do you know how worried that makes me?" The maid scolded, an angry blush on her face. Fawn ducked her head, not from embarrassment, she was trying to hide a smile. "I''m sorry, I guess I should have told someone I was going to be out so long." Fawn said apologetically. "You should be." Violet huffed. She dragged Fawn into the bathroom, where a bath was already drawn. "Scrub yourself good,." Violet said, tisking her tongue as she saw the dirt underneath Fawn''s fingernails. Violet closed the bathroom door, leaving Fawn alone. She quickly got undressed, slipping into the warm water. Following Violet''s orders, Fawn scrubbed her skin and nails thoroughly. The importance of this ball could not be unstated. As of tomorrow there would only be a week left and it was starting to get serious. The crown needed someone and the pressure weighed down on every ''contestant''. Once Fawn was clean, she slipped into a towel and walked into her room. There were three dresses sitting on her bed. A purple one with a giant skirt, Fawn definitely didn''t want that one. She looked at the second one, it was a dark blue. Fawn liked it, but the material looked uncomfortable. Her eyes stopped on the third dress. It was a darker red and strapless. Milky colored tear drop beads covered the top of the dress until the skirt started. The skirt was long and looked as if it was layered, more of the milky beads held up the cloth in rows, giving the layered effect. The skirt wasn''t tight, but it wasn''t full either. Fawn liked it. She touched the dress, finding the material to be silk, that would be very comfortable. "Violet, I think I''ll wear this one." Fawn called to her servant. Violet smiled. "You will look most stunning." The servant said, grabbing the dress. Fawn stood still as the dressing process began. There was a corset, which made Fawn groan, but she let Violet put it on. Violet only put on the undressings before sitting Fawn down to do her hair and make-up. Fawn watched her hair transform from a wet mop to a beautiful masterpiece. Violet brought most of her hair back into a clip, before curling it, letting it fall down her back and bare shoulders. The makeup was done much quicker than Fawn''s hair, as Violet liked to keep it simple. After that was done Violet helped Fawn into her dress, maneuvering carefully so Fawn''s hair was not ruined. When the dress was on, Violet pushed Fawn over to the mirror with an excited smile. Fawn stared at her reflection. The girl staring back at her was beautiful, no, magnificent. The girl couldn''t possibly be Fawn, but when Fawn moved so did she. "Fawn you look...I can''t even describe it." Violet said beside her. Fawn gave a nod of agreement, still awestruck by her appearance. She turned in a full circle, looking at herself one more time, before stepping away from the mirror. The clock indicated that she needed to get down to the ballroom. Fawn looked at her servant. "Thank you so much, Violet. You are amazing." The servant ducked her head timidly. "Thank you, Fawn." She bowed and then immediately straightened. "Now you better get going, no one will be able to take their eyes off of you." Violet said, opening Fawn''s door. Fawn was flattered by the servants comments, but she knew she wasn''t the most gorgeous girl in the palace. She stepped out of her room, glancing down the hallway. "Good luck." Her servant called as Fawn headed towards the staircase. She carefully descended the marble steps, it was not be the most convenient time to fall down the stairs again. Fawn could already hear the violins when she reached the bottom of the stairs. Walking down to the ballroom, Fawn couldn''t help being a little nervous. All the overseers would be together for the first time since Trent''s death. Who knew what that would cause. Fawn peeked into the giant ballroom. The floor had an elegant design and was spacious, for dancing of course. The ceiling was tall, as there was a balcony on the second floor the overlooked the room. People mingled everywhere throughout the room. A band played on one side of the room, bidding people to dance. Some were, Willow and Garrett included. A table with food and drinks were along one wall also, a necessity for balls. Fawn walked through the doorway, looking around tentatively. She ducked her head, when gazes switched to her, including the girls. Fawn saw Ruth purse her lips in a mocking style, but Emma smiled at Fawn. Garth was by her side before anyone could sweep her away. He looked handsome in his suit, his tie was red, matching her dress somehow. He smiled warmly at her.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Fawn, you look breathtaking." He complimented her. Fawn blushed immediately. "You look nice as well." She said awkwardly, not used to complimenting men. "I hoped you would notice." Garth said. He glanced around the room while a new song started. "Dance with me?" He asked. Fawn smiled. "Of course." Garth seemed to be relieved with her answer, taking her hand in his. They walked towards the middle of the floor. Fawn placed her free hand on his shoulder, feeling his settle around her waist. It made her pulse accelerate. The music was slow, a waltz. Fawn could feel the warmth of Garth''s body. He twirled her in a circle, theirs eyes meeting as she returned to his arms. His eyes were gorgeous, or whatever word was used to describe men''s eyes. "I was told about what you did for Aster." Fawn nodded, looking at Garth. "You were right, about needing to forgive myself." Fawn admitted. A giant smile spread across his face. "I''m so glad to hear that." He said and the song began to settle down. Garth was about to say something when he was pulled away by Nathan. Fawn watched him go, regrettably. She saw Willow standing alone, Garrett seemed preoccupied in a conversation. Fawn walked over to her friend. Willow smiled faintly at her. "Why is a beautiful girl like you over in this corner alone?" Fawn asked her. Willow looked at Garrett. "No one else has much interest in me anymore, especially after Trent got shot. They think I''m cursed or something." Fawn frowned, what was wrong with these people? "Well I don''t and I am not going to let you sulk in this corner by yourself." Fawn grabbed Willow''s wrist, yanking her onto the dancing floor. "Fawn what are you-" Fawn didn''t let her finish her question, as she ran over to the violinist and whispered in his ear. He smiled and nodded. Fawn ran back to the confused Willow. "Fawn what did you do?" Fawn didn''t answer, just grabbed her friend''s hand while a lively song began to play. Emma recognized it and ran across the room, grabbing Willow''s other hand. The girls giggled, kicking off their heels. They began by putting one hand in the middle of a circle, before beginning a series of spins and bows that came along with this song. Soon the other girls joined them, except Ruth. They formed a giant circle, beautiful dresses swirling around all of the girls ankles. It took a minute for the male overseers to catch on, but soon they formed the outer ring around the girls. Fawn laughed as she spun, she saw Willow smile as she twirled around a laughing Garrett. Another verse in the song started up and the girls dispersed, winding in between the boys. They would spin over to one and then dance away quickly. Fawn''s heart raced with happiness, she watched everyone. She was surprised when she came face to face Travis. Her footsteps faltered in surprise, but his didn''t. He picked her up by the waist, hoisting her in the air. His strong hands braced against her hips as he twirled her in a circle silently. Fawn''s eyes locked with his when he set her down. They both placed their right hands slightly elevated in front of them until their palms touched. They slowly stepped around in a circle, their hands not moving. "You look nice." He said, not breaking their interlocked gaze. Fawn refused to be flattered by his compliment. "Why are you not dancing with Ruth?" She asked as they both spun apart. Travis didn''t answer until they had come back together. "She doesn''t like to dance." Travis said while he spun Fawn in a circle. "How surprising." Fawn''s voice was laced with sarcasm. Travis didn''t seem affected by the comment. Why did that frustrate Fawn? She shouldn''t have been surprised when Travis pulled her close hoisting her right hand and his above their heads, it was part of the song, but she was. Her pulse immediately quickened as they moved as one, two bodies that were close together. She could feel his chest move every time he took a breath. "Besides," Travis twirled her to where her left arm was pulled over her midsection by his right, her back was pressed against his chest. His left hand was wrapped around her waist. "I find you a much more interesting dance partner." His breath tickled her ear. Travis spun her away from him, the music ending. He bowed to her and walked away. Fawn watched him go. Ruth glared holes in her when Travis returned to her side. "Fawn are you blushing?" Willow asked, stepping in front of her. It blocked her view of Travis and Ruth. Fawn''s hands flew to her cheeks. "Am I?!" She asked without thinking. Emma laughed. "Yes, like very badly." Fawn groaned. "That''s just great." Willow smirked, glancing at Travis. "Looks like Fawn has-" "No!" Fawn said quickly, too quickly. Willow and Emma both laughed. "It''s not that funny." Fawn sighed, she grabbed her shoes and quickly slipped them on. She walked over to the food, seeking to be away from everyone for a minute. Looking around, Fawn noticed Clay was making his way to the front. He called for the band to stop playing. "Attention Overseers!" He shouted. All eyes turned to look at him. Once everyone was quiet he began to speak. "Due to the recent complications with the warring Sections. The Council-" Fawn frowned, is that what they called themselves now? "has decided that for the best outcome for this competition and the country is to pair an Overseer from the West and East together. Starting tomorrow Overseers from the East are only eligible to marry overseers from the West, and the West only eligible to marry the East." At that moment, the peacefulness the room held shattered like glass.
Chapter Twelve Fawn''s jaw dropped as the room broke out in protests. Angry shouts came from all over.
"Please, everyone, just calm down." Clay said above the noise. Fawn watched, the noise finally settled, but angry glares were pinned on Clay as well as cameras. "I know this announcement is very sudden and I do not blame you for your protests, but let me explain." Fawn looked at him closely, he definitely needed to explain. "The war between the East and West is getting worse, this was seen in the tragic shooting of Trent. The best thing to unite this country is to pair an Easterner and a Westerner together. It will help settle things on both sides, and subside the protests." Fawn understood the reasoning behind this decision, but why now? Why hadn''t they announced this at the beginning of the choosing? "What if we don''t want to marry a Westerner?" Leah asked from behind Fawn. "I''m afraid you don''t have much of a choice." Clay remarked. Fawn glanced at Willow, noticing her friends downcast face. Fawn''s heart sank, this meant that Willow and Garrett had no chance now. She glared at Clay, this wasn''t fair. Opening her mouth to protest, Fawn was stopped as Travis pushed his way through the crowd. "Who gave you that authority?" He glared up at Clay. Clay straightened, trying to intimidate the young overseer. "We were given this power when our king and queen were murdered." Clay said back to Travis. Fawn saw his underlying words, "when our king and queen were murdered by your Section." Travis must have sensed it too. "You little weasel." He hissed, but didn''t move to hurt Clay. He must have known he would only get a few punches in before security jumped on him. Clay turned his eyes away from Travis. "Again, I am so sorry for this sudden announcement, but I''m sure you will all come to realize the importance of this change." He glanced at Travis when he stated the last part. With that, Clay quickly exited the room, followed by multiple camera crews. The whole room broke into protests again, everyone discussed the new rule. Fawn didn''t like the new ruling, something about Clay struck her as odd, something that wasn''t good. Garth made his way over to her. "Let''s get out of here." He said to her, grabbing her hand. Fawn followed him silently, she didn''t want to stick around either. Leading her up the stairs, Garth turned to her. "That wasn''t right, what Clay did." He said to her. Fawn nodded. "I don''t like the feelings I get from him." Fawn told him when they reached the top of the stairs. "Me either." Garth walked with her and Fawn noticed their fingers were still intertwined. "I think we need to figure out what is going on with this guy." Garth stopped walking. "How do you suppose we do that?" Fawn asked. It wasn''t like Clay would just gladly tell them. "All important government officials have a book written about them in the Palace Library, if we could get ahold of the book we might learn things about him and his past." Fawn contemplated the idea. It wouldn''t hurt to do a little investigating. "It could be helpful." She said finally. "We could meet at the library an hour and a half before interview time." Fawn groaned. She had forgotten they had interviews tomorrow. The press was dying to get new information from the overseers, and they would be even more eager with this new announcement. "That sounds good." Garth looked a bit saddened at having to say goodbye to her. He glanced at their interlocked fingers. "I waited for you." Garth looked at her, his eyes reflecting her face. Fawn nodded. "I''m glad you did." She moved closer to him, so that their faces were inches apart. Garth did not resist her invitation. He closed what little space was between he and Fawn, kissing her softly. He was so gentle Fawn wasn''t sure if he had kissed her, but he did again, this one more firm. Fawn kissed him back, slowly, tentatively. She had never actually kissed anyone in her lifetime, but the growing warmth in her chest confirmed that it was a good thing. Garth was the one who broke the kiss when he pulled back. "Fawn I was wondering-" "I will be your girl." Fawn said, cutting him off. Garth eyes widened in surprise as he interpreted her answer. A smiled began to spread over his face and he took a step back. "Goodnight Fawn." "Goodnight Garth." Fawn ducked her head as she turned and entered her room. For some reason her heartbeat decided to pick up then. She had gotten her first kiss, and it didn''t end in disaster! Maybe this whole thing was possible, maybe she could fall in love with Garth in this coming week. The underlying issue gnawed at her though, when she laid down to sleep. Something was up with Clay, and she needed to find out.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn woke up a little earlier than normal, which was odd for her. She stood on her enclosed porch, staring out at the rose garden. It soon became uninteresting though as she spotted Travis walking through it, he had Ruth with him. Fawn turned away, going back into her room. She wondered how the new rule would affect their relationship. After eating a quick breakfast, Fawn got dressed in the clothes she was going to wear to the interview. It was supposed to be casual, but at the same time nice. Her feet carried her down the stairs and through the halls. Garth was waiting for her outside the library doors. "You ready for some intense reading?" He asked, raising an eyebrow playfully. Fawn smiled. "You bet." They both walked into the library. Fawn halted for a second, taking it all in. Hundreds of books lined the walls on multiple shelves. "Alright, what''s Clay''s last name?" Fawn asked Garth. "Holsted." Garth said. Fawn grabbed his hand, heading for the H section. "Then that''s where we will start." Fawn started at one end of the shelf and Garth at the other. She couldn''t believe how many important H people there were as she weeded through books. It didn''t take too long before she heard Garth. "Found him!" Garth said, a little too loudly. This brought angry glares and shushing from the librarian and other readers. Fawn giggled as Garth ducked his head in embarrassment. Finding an open table, they both sat. Garth opened the book carefully, running a finger along the first page. He found the first chapter and began reading it. Fawn leaned in closer, scanning the pages with eager eyes. Something about this whole thing excited her. Maybe it was the mystery of it all. Ten minutes passed by, then thirty, and soon an hour had flickered by. Fawn''s back ached from leaning over the book. Garth closed it, looking very frustrated. "We spent a whole hour searching those pages and we''re no closer to any hints then we were in the beginning." He sighed, rubbing his head. Fawn had to agree with him. They hadn''t found much at all. Some stories on Clay''s childhood, his success in business and his rise in politics. Any clues they thought they had, led to dead ends. Going by the book, there was no reason why they should be suspicious of Clay, but Fawn still knew something was not right about the man. "Well, at least we tried." Fawn told Garth reassuringly. "I know, but I wish we would have found something. Something that would put his ego down a little. Show him that he isn''t all high and mighty above us." Fawn was a little surprised at Garth''s frustration, especially since Clay favored the East along with Section 5 and Section 7. At least his reasons were grounded though. "We''d better get headed for those interviews." Fawn stood up and squeezed Garth''s shoulder lightly. He let out a long sigh and stood up. Fawn kissed his cheek softly. "Hey, maybe something will turn up." She told him. Garth seemed touched by her affection. "Maybe." He repeated, before walking out of the library with her. As they passed the A''s Fawn''s eyes darted to the book titled Alaska, something seemed to click in the back of her brain, but she didn''t know what. Fawn and Garth arrived at the room where the interviews were to take place, just as the cameras started rolling for Willow''s interview. Fawn was glad she was not in her friend''s place, as the questions immediately began with the subject of Trent. Willow answered them calmly, not wavering in her confidence. Fawn commended her for that. After Willow came Garrett. He sat down in front of the cameras, putting on a classic smile that most people didn''t get to see. The only part of his interview that caught Fawn''s attention was his answer to the what he thought should be done about the warring East and West. "I think there have been mistakes on both sides. If everyone could just set aside their petty differences I think a this problem could be easily solved." "So you believe in a compromise then?" The interviewer asked him. "Yes, I do." Garrett said tactfully. The interviewer nodded and suddenly Fawn was being nudged toward the chair Garrett was sitting in. Fawn wasn''t a big fan of interviews, but they didn''t scare her. She sat in the seat, putting her hands in her lap. The interviewer smiled at her. She was a small woman, with a pinpoint smile to make her look flawless on television. "Fawn Simmons, how nice to finally talk to you. You know, you are one hard girl to catch." Fawn smiled. "I must be camera shy." The interviewer gave a small laugh. "Let''s get right to it then. How are things for you at the palace?" Fawn went on to describe her stay and how nice it had been so far. The questions continued as the interviewer went on. "So rumor has it that you have had your eye on one particular person this whole time. Is that true." Fawn couldn''t help glancing at Garth. "Yes, I have." The interviewer brought out a picture. Fawn''s palms grew sweaty when she saw it. "What is this then?" The interviewer made it sound like an innocent question, but Fawn knew it was far from innocent. The picture was of her and Travis dancing. "We were doing a classical dance, you never know who you''ll get paired with." Fawn shrugged as if it meant nothing to hear. The interviewer seemed satisfied. "Alright, just two more questions. What do you think about the new rule and what are your feelings about the war between the West and the East?" Fawn knew she would have to answer carefully on the second on. "The new rule is an unpleasant surprise, not something I had expected. I respect the Council''s decision though." "And your opinions on the war?" Fawn swallowed. "I of course, do not approve of the war, but the West cannot get away with the things that have happened recently. Everyone needs to learn to respect the crown, including both sides. For this whole system to work, we all need to follow it." The reporter nodded eagerly. She dismissed Fawn and as she exited the room she could have sworn Travis glared at her. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn entered the library, grabbing the first book labeled Alaska. The gnawing feeling she had when she first saw it returned and she was determined to figure out why the name plagued her mind. Walking over to an empty corner, Fawn opened the book. She began skimming the pages until she found the changes in government that had happened these past years. Fawn read the pages closely, then, she found something interesting. During the first reign all weapons had been moved to Alaska, save the ones the guards and royals used. Everything was in Alaska, from guns to nuclear bombs. That would explain where Trent''s attackers got their weapons. So something is going on in Alaska. Willow was right. Fawn jumped as someone slammed the book closed, yanking it out of her hands. "What do you think you''re doing?"
Chapter Thirteen Fawn glared up at Travis, as his glare stared back at hers. His jaw was tight and he looked angry.
"Is there a rule about not reading Alaska?" Fawn said to him tensely. Travis placed the book on the table, leaning over it. "You''re not just reading Fawn. What are you looking for?" He asked, but it sounded more like a demand. Fawn lifted her chin, debating on whether to tell him or not. "I was looking for any information on Clay." She lied. Travis eyes glittered with suspicion. "Why would Clay be in a book about Alaska?" Fawn was surprised he didn''t ask about why she looking up information on Clay. "I read something about him owning a mine in Section 8." Fawn would have told Garth about the discovery, but it didn''t seem important, maybe it wouldn''t be to Travis either. "What?" He asked critically. Apparently not. "Show me." He said, standing straight. Fawn looked back at him stubbornly. "Why should I tell you?" Fawn narrowed her eyes. "Because I hate Clay just as much as you do." Travis answered her. Fawn looked at him closely, but already knew he was telling the truth. "Fine." She sighed and stood up. Walking over to where the book was, Fawn pulled it out the shelf. After finding the page with the information they needed, she handed the book to Travis. His green eyes scanned the pages carefully. "This isn''t right." He said, shaking his head. Fawn looked over the book. "What do you mean?" She asked curiously. "Clay doesn''t own any mine in Section 8." Travis told her while he scanned the book for anymore information. "Maybe he sold it then." Fawn said. It was a possibility, Clay didn''t seem like a businessman. "No one sells their mine in Section 8 unless it stopped working or they got into legal troubles with the government. Clay is not short on money and I know the mine that he owned still works." Fawn was confused. All this wasn''t lining up with her. "What are you suggesting then?" She asked Travis. He closed the book. "I''m not suggesting, I am stating. Someone has taken information out of this book. The government owns almost all the mines in Alaska and there aren''t any under Clay''s name. This book doesn''t explain how he lost his mine, which means someone''s hiding something." Travis put the book back and ran a hand through his hair, Fawn rarely ever saw him do that. This must be a big problem. "The Royal Archives..." He mumbled thoughtfully. "What?" Fawn asked, making sure she heard him right. "The Royal Archives would have the information." If the Palace Library had information about the officials, the archives was like that, except ten times better. The same book would be there, except the omitted information would still be in it. It would have recorded almost everything Clay had done in his lifetime, there was only one problem. "Only the king and queen are allowed to view the archives." Fawn said down-heartedly. "I know, that''s why we are going to break in." Travis smiled, as if savoring the idea. Fawn stepped back, appalled at the notion. "Are you crazy! That thing is guarded! Not to mention, we make one false move and it''s death row for us both." Travis rolled his eyes, like her concerns meant nothing. "Then we don''t get caught, Fawn. You''d think there would be more brain in that pretty head of yours." Fawn didn''t know whether to be offended or flattered at his comment. "You are crazy. I may not like Clay, but I don''t have a death wish." "Then don''t come." Travis said in a mocking tone. "I''ll go with or without your help." Fawn narrowed her eyes at the other overseer. He always managed to get under her skin and by his smirk, he enjoyed it.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "And just when are you planning on having this break in?" Fawn asked him. Travis glanced up at a clock mounted on the wall. "Twenty minutes." He said. Fawn sighed, Travis was insane. She didn''t even know how he could prepare a break-in in twenty minutes and she didn''t want to. Fawn didn''t like sneaking around, but curiosity gnawed at her insides. She let out a long sigh. "Fine, I''ll come with you, but only because I''m curious to see what you find." Travis smiled, which didn''t make Fawn feel any better. "Now you''re thinking." He grabbed her hand, getting ready to tug her forward and out of the library. Fawn yanked her hand out of his. Travis gave her another mocking look. "Oh I forgot, Garth has already claimed you." His tone was snobbish, targeted directly at his disliking for Garth. "Even if Garth didn''t like me, you wouldn''t be anywhere close to having my affections." Fawn hissed back. Travis narrowed his eyes at her, obviously hurt by the comment, even if he had not meant to show it. He straightened and turned. "We have work to do." He said back to her. Fawn followed him silently, letting him feel her anger. They walked upstairs to Travis''s room, he invited Fawn in and she sat in a chair. His room was different from hers. He had a desk and balcony, but the settings of his room were more modern. The walls were a rich red color with black designs through them. He had a couch and a chair around a small table. A vase of roses sat on his desk. She watched as he murmured things to someone else at the end of the phone. She wondered just how many connections he had in this castle. After finishing his conversation, he walked over to her. "Alright, this is how this is going to go." Fawn leaned forward, listening closely. "I have a couple of friends that are taking care of the cameras. We will be invisible to the security and they will have no idea we are there. Once we reach the main entrance there will be two guards standing in front of the door." Travis paused and went to his closet, he pulled something out. Fawn looked at it closely. "Why on Earth do you have a taser!" She exclaimed. "Protection mostly. Remember, most Easterners don''t really like me." He handed it to Fawn. "You tase the first one and I will knock out the second one. After that I will inject them with a small sleeping drug. It will last ten minutes, so we have to find that book quick and get out." Fawn didn''t like how easy the plan sounded. They would be taking a lot of risks with a small hope that they would get the information they wanted. "I have someone bringing up some disguises for us, once we are in them, we will head down to the archives." Fawn nodded. It was only a few minutes before there was a knock on the door. Travis opened it and took a black bag of something the guard. Closing the door, he locked it for good measure. "What''d he give you?" Fawn asked. Travis sat the bag on his bed and unzipped it. He began laying the black clothes on his bed. They were basic guard ware. Black pants and a long sleeved black shirt, a vest, a black belt, and a mask/helmet. Travis handed her an outfit. "These should fit you, you can get changed in the bathroom." He didn''t look at her as he continued unpacking the clothes. Fawn walked into his bathroom, feeling a bit uncomfortable with changing in his room. She pulled the tight fitting pants and shirt on, zipping the vest over the shirt. It must be bulletproof. Buckling the belt on carefully, she noticed the various weapons on it. There was a club, but more importantly a pistol. Fawn swallowed. She didn''t plan on using it. "Is it safe to come out?" She asked Travis though the door. "Yes." His answer was muffled by the door. Fawn stepped out and almost immediately accused Travis of lying. He was pulling the shirt over his bare chest, but Fawn saw the well muscled skin he hid. "Are you staring?" Travis asked, looking up at her. Fawn immediately scowled. "No." Travis smirked and stood up, buckling his vest. "You ready for this?" Fawn pulled her helmet on and nodded. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn had to keep her stride relaxed as she followed Travis. The helmets made it impossible for anyone to identify them, but Fawn was still on edge. She was just waiting for someone to stop them. Travis stopped by a door and scanned a card. They had come with the clothes. There was a small beep and a click before Travis unlocked the door. He motioned her in and she followed him down a corridor, they came to a hole in the floor with a ladder leading down to a basement. Travis went first followed by Fawn. "I don''t like this." Fawn said through her mask. Travis turned to her. "It''s too late to back out now." He said firmly. They walked down the hallway, passing guards along the way. Travis turned left and Fawn saw the doors up ahead with two guards, like Travis said. There were cameras everywhere. "Stop." The guard on the left commanded them. Travis halted, Fawn beside him. "We need to get into the archives." Travis said. "By whose consent?" The guard asked as he reached for his walkie-talkie. "Mine." Travis said and without hesitation, slammed his elbow into the guard''s stomach. Fawn turned to the other one, grabbing the taser clumsily. She fired it and the guard didn''t move. Of course, if the vests were bulletproof how would a taser work? Fawn dropped the taser as the guard tackled her. She could hear Travis wrestling with the other one. Fawn struggled against the guard, but he was bigger and overpowered her easily. He wrapped his hands around her throat, squeezing down. "Travis!" Fawn shouted out before her air supply got cut off. She heard some scrambling and saw Travis run toward her. He pulled out his gun, hitting the guard on the side of the head. The guard slumped to the side with a groan. Travis quickly injected the drug into his neck. He turned to Fawn, holding out a hand. "You okay?" He asked as he pulled her off the floor. Fawn nodded. Travis began tapping in a pass code to get in the door. "We have to hurry, we''ll be lucky if no one heard you scream." Fawn cringed, regretting the action. Travis pushed the door open when it unlocked. He pushed Fawn ahead of him, closing and locking the door behind them. He pulled his helmet off, running a hand through his hair. There was a small bead of sweat gathered on his forehead. "Let''s find that book."
Chapter Fourteen Fawn pulled off her helmet. There were cameras everywhere, but Travis said they wouldn''t show up on them. She eyed the room and let out a disappointed sigh.
"This is not going to be easy." The room had books everywhere. Ten times more then the library, and to make matters were they weren''t organized alphabetically. There were different sections: politics, climate, and a section for each state. She heard Travis let out a groan. "Alright, I''ll start in the Politics you start in Council." Travis walked toward the Politics section. Fawn took off toward the Council section. They were pressed for time and would need every minute. Fawn searched through the Council section quickly, but critically. As Fawn was coming to the end of the Council section she heard Travis let out an angry hiss. "What?" Fawn asked. "I can''t find anything and we''re down to five minutes!" The overseer answered her. Fawn ran a hand through her hair in frustration. She took a step back from the shelf, thinking. Maybe we have it all wrong... Fawn glanced at the Alaska section. Just maybe. Fawn ran over to it, eye immediately scanning the book titles. A book caught her eye titled Rebellion. Tucking the book under her arm, she did a second scan of the Alaska shelf. She grabbed a book titled Important People, opening it. Fawn had to keep herself from crying out in delight as she spotted Clay''s name in the table of contents. "I found it!" She called to Travis, who came rushing over. She pointed out the name to him. "Good." Travis said, Fawn caught a hint of relief in his voice. He pulled out a small bag that he had kept hidden. "Put it in." He told her. Fawn set the book in, tucking the Rebellion book underneath it. Travis didn''t notice, as he watched the door. "We have a minute and thirty-" He was cut-off as his walkie-talkie began buzzing. Travis turned it on. "Travis, you''ve got company." A voice said from the other end. Travis''s features hardened and Fawn felt her stomach drop. "What are you talking about?" He growled into the walkie-talkie. "Someone broke into the palace-" Fawn jumped as there was a crashing noise on the other end then two distinct pops, loud and clear. Gunshots. Travis lowered his walkie-talkie and for the first time Fawn saw fear in his eyes. She grabbed his arm. "Travis, what are we going to do?" She asked, trying to keep her voice from trembling. Travis looked at her silently before grabbing her arm. He ran towards the far end of the room. "There''s a hidden compartment in the wall, it should be big enough to fit us both." Fawn stood behind him while he messed with something at the bottom of the bookcase. There was a loud pop outside the door, but still far-off. "Travis..." Fawn said nervously. Travis didn''t answer as a panel slid open at the bottom of the bookcase. There was room for a human to crawl through it. "Follow the tunnel, it will lead you to a small room, and by small I mean really small, so watch your head." Fawn nodded and crouched against the floor. It wasn''t an easy feat to crawl through the tunnel, her shoulders brushed the sides of the tunnel and her back dragged along the top. It wasn''t long before she came to the room Travis had told her about. It was small like her told her and she leaned back against the carpeted wall. The room was pitch black and there wasn''t even two inches between her head and ceiling. How on Earth would Travis fit in here? She heard more gunshots through the tunnel as the outlaws neared the room, they must have shot the guards at the doors, who would have been awake by now. Fawn felt some relief when she saw Travis''s feet appear in the darkness. He had gone through the tunnel backwards so he could shut the secret door. Soon his midsection and then his head appeared. He backed up against the wall opposite of Fawn''s, but there wasn''t much room. Fawn was practically in his lap as her face hovered inches from his. She could feel his steady breathing, in then out. He pushed something on the wall and a light came on, but it was only a small amber glow. Fawn jumped when a loud crash echoed through the tunnel, they had made it to the archives. "Search every part of the archives. We have to get to that book before she does." A deep voice said, echoing through the wall. Travis locked eyes with Fawn, by she, they meant Fawn. "Boss said she was getting too curious, saw her in the library with the Section 5 overseer." Grunts of understanding came through in the tunnel. There was at least four of them. Fawn waited as she heard scuffling, the men searched the room for the book. "Won''t they be disappointed." Travis said lowly, his voice close to Fawn''s face. Fawn looked at him. "What do you think they want it for?" Travis looked down the tunnel. "Seems Clay is a little annoyed with your snooping." Travis managed a small smile. Someone let out a frustrated growl. "The book is gone." He said to whoever the boss was. "What?! She couldn''t have it...unless...Search the room quickly! Tear apart everything!" The man shouted. "If the girl got it, she couldn''t have gone far and she will have someone with her. No one could pull this off by themselves." He hissed. Loud crashing began in the archives while the men began searching for Travis and Fawn. Fawn felt her breath hitch. They would find them! Travis grabbed her arm, which wasn''t hard since all their limbs brushed up against each other.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "They won''t find us." He whispered. Fawn didn''t believe him and she shook her head. She felt his hands move to her face and resisted the urge to pull back. "Fawn, they won''t find us, I promise." His green eyes stared into hers, unblinking. Fawn let out a ragged breath looking back into his eyes. She saw his mouth curl into a small smirk. "What?" Fawn asked, despite the feeling of dread in her stomach. "Forgive me." He said to her, Fawn was about to ask why, but Travis didn''t let her speak. He pulled her mouth to his with his hands, lips pressing into hers. Fawn might have yanked back, but she would have smacked her head on the ceiling. What surprised her more was the electricity that seemed to spread through her limbs. Travis kissed her again, his lips not leaving hers. As if on instinct Fawn''s hand shot up and her fingers curled around the back of his head and she kissed him back, much to her surprise. Her pulse quickened as her heart pounded against her chest. Travis was trying to distract her from what was going on in the room, it was a bit unorthodox, but it was working. Both of them jumped as something shattered just outside the tunnel door and their lips separated. Fawn and Travis both froze as they listened to the man outside the door. He was looking through the book shelf furiously. A disgusted sigh and then retreating steps, Fawn let out a breath she hadn''t known she was holding, they hadn''t found them, yet. Turning her eyes toward Travis, Fawn could feel her fingers resting against the side his neck. If she hadn''t been in his lap before, she might as well have been now as she leaned over him. His back was pressed firmly against the wall, her pulse thrummed strongly as he looked back at her. He seemed uncertain. "Forgive me." Fawn whispered as she leaned forward, lips colliding with his. Travis''s hand tightened around her face while the other one slowly wound its way around her back. His touch was warm and sent jolts of electricity up Fawn''s spine. "It''s too late. The guards are on their way now, if we have any chance of escaping we need to go now!" Someone said. Travis adjusted his position, breaking off their kiss. Fawn heard the leader slam something down in anger. "That cheeky devil...torch this place and let''s get out." The leader said. Fawn heard something like a hissing sound and then retreating footsteps. She slid out of Travis''s embrace and he pulled himself up straighter. They both weren''t looking at each other. Travis pulled out a pocket knife and Fawn noticed smoke was slowly beginning to seep through the tunnel. "There is a tunnel through this wall that leads to the second floor, close to my room. We can go there and figure out what to do." Fawn was pondering why he had brought the knife out, but then heard a ripping noise as he dragged it along the carpet of one wall. The carpet fall forward into the next hidden tunnel. Fawn covered her mouth as the smoke swamped the room. Travis coughed. "Ladies first." He said to her. Fawn crawled into the tunnel, this one just as small as the first. She could hear Travis crawling in behind her. His walkie-talkie suddenly went off. "Attention all guards, make sure all Overseers stay in their rooms until further notice. I repeat make sure all Overseers stay in their rooms until further notice. We have a breach in security, all units to the archives." Fawn glanced at Travis, but couldn''t really see his reaction in the dark. It took about five minutes before the tunnel opened up slightly and Fawn squinted, seeing something up ahead. "What is it?" Travis asked from behind her. "I think it''s a ladder." Fawn said as she stretched a hand forward, touching the cold metal. "Then go up it." Travis answered her. Fawn twisted her body in a position to where she could climb the ladder. The tunnel with the ladder was as big as the one they had crawled through. Her back pressed against concrete while she pulled herself up. Travis let out a frustrated growl when his elbow hit the wall. Fawn let out a small laugh, thankful for her small size. It was another ten minutes before the ladder ended. Fawn sighed in relief, her arms ached from climbing. "Umm Travis?" Fawn said, looking down at her companion. "Push the wall in front of you." He told her. Fawn did what she was told and was greeted by the sliding of the wall. She climbed out quickly, looking around the hall. All the guards were gone, and no one was out in the halls. Climbing out of the tunnel, Fawn waited for Travis. He came out behind her, sliding the panel back in place. They both ran over to his room, which was only a couple doors away. Travis closed and locked the door firmly behind them. Fawn stood in the middle of his room, she let out a relieved breath. Travis looked at her and smile lit up his face, he rushed over to her, engulfing her in a giant hug. Fawn let out a laugh. "We did it!" She said excitedly, feeling a rush of elation. Travis set her down, but his arms didn''t retreat from behind her back. Fawn looked back up at him and she knew he was going to try and kiss her again. Fawn stopped him before he could start. "Travis...earlier, I shouldn''t have." Travis let go of her and she saw something spark in his eyes. He let out a long sigh. "I should have known better anyway." His voice was filled with reproach and anger. "Garth holds your heart." Fawn shook her head, feeling confused. There was no denying that there was something between her and Travis, something undiscovered, but it didn''t matter. She was Garth''s. "I''m sorry." Fawn apologized, feeling guilty. Travis walked away from his door. "Don''t bother. I know what I''m getting into." Fawn looked at his back confused. Travis turned around. "You should sleep, we won''t be getting out of these room''s anytime soon and we''ve both had quite the go around." Fawn frowned, he was closing her out. She had upset him, which shouldn''t have bothered her, but it did. Instead of talking, Fawn thought it best just to lie down. She walked over to his couch. "Not over there!" Travis hissed, making Fawn jump. He didn''t seem to notice. "You can sleep in my bed, I''ll take the couch." He said quietly. So he had noticed her in some way. Fawn nodded silently and walked over his bed. She pulled back the blankets and her fingertips tingled. This felt odd, sleeping in Travis''s bed. She eased herself onto the mattress. It was surprisingly firm and comfortable. Pulling the blankets up to her chin, Fawn noticed how nice they were as well. When she rested her head on his pillow, Fawn was engulfed in the smell of Travis. It was warm and comforting, which made Fawn wonder if he let her sleep here to make her feel guilty. Is this what he does to all the girls? She glanced over at him, he was setting down some blankets on his couch. He lowered himself onto the couch, in the sitting position. His eyes met her staring ones and Fawn immediately flipped over, her back facing him. "Goodnight, Travis." She said quietly. "Goodnight, Fawn." Travis answered. His voice sounded fake, automated. Fawn slammed her eyes shut. Why did she feel like crying? Whatever Travis had done to her emotions that day, Fawn decided that she didn''t like it.
Chapter Fifteen Fawn turned over smiling to herself, she inhaled the delightful scent of,
Travis? Fawn opened her eyes quickly. It didn''t take long for her to remember where she was. Immediately her eyes scanned the room for Travis, but she couldn''t find him. He must have gone out to see if the overseers were allowed out of their rooms. Fawn pulled the covers back and set her feet on the soft carpet of the floor. Walking over to the bathroom, she found her clothes from yesterday and shut the bathroom door, changing out of the borrowed guards suit. Fawn brushed her hair to the best of her abilities with her fingers, but it didn''t do much good. She smelled faintly of smoke. When Fawn walked out of the bathroom and she saw Travis standing on his enclosed deck, his hands on the bronze railing. "We''re allowed out." He said, not looking at her. Fawn could almost feel the unhappiness that came off of him. Did he really care about her that much? "Garth will be looking for you." He said, this time turning his head to look at her. The sun shone off his copper hair and his green eyes looked dark as shadows crossed them. Fawn walked over to him, looking out across the garden. "Travis, I don''t feel right, leaving things the way I did last night." Fawn said to him. Travis shifted his position putting his right forearm on the railing. "Why? It needed to be said and it was, big deal." Fawn noticed he was forcing himself to keep a steady tone, she sighed. "Travis, I know that we kissed and I didn''t resist it and all that, but we just wouldn''t work. You and I are two different people." Fawn looked at him. "That''s where you''re wrong." Travis said, leaning off the rail. "Fawn, you and I, we are more alike than different. We both are very committed people, we stand strong in our beliefs, we are both stubborn," Fawn glared at him. She didn''t know why all the girls swooned over him, he didn''t seem the greatest in romancing, "but most importantly, we both want to do what''s right. For everyone, not just ourselves." Fawn felt goose bumps as a hand settled her waist. "I feel it and I know you do too." Fawn tried to pull away, but it wasn''t much of a resistance. Travis put a hand on her face, tilting her mouth towards his. Fawn''s pulse began thrumming and she couldn''t resist the invitation. Closing her eyes, she pressed her lips to the warm ones that awaited hers. Travis''s arm tightened on her waist slightly and he leaned into her. He seemed so vulnerable, so open, and Fawn''s body tremoured in delight, despite her reserves. Travis separated his lips from hers and he wrapped his other arm around her, pressing her to his warm chest. Fawn could feel his heartbeat, it was steady beneath his flesh. She couldn''t help asking the question that had been bothering her the whole time. "What about Ruth?" Travis stiffened a little. "Ruth and I used to be one in the same." He let go of Fawn. "When my parents died of starvation she shared the same taste for revenge that I did. We were inseparable, until we arrived here. I can''t kill innocent people, it makes me no better than any of the barbarians out in the world, but Ruth. Ruth doesn''t care whose blood gets shed as long as it''s an Easterners. Ruth changed, she is not the girl I once knew." Fawn detected a tone of sadness in his words. Had he loved Ruth once? Had he held her the same way he held Fawn earlier? Fawn now understood Travis''s hate for the East. "Travis, I''m sorry about your parents." She said quietly. Travis glanced at her. "They always tried their best. Refused to eat anything until I had eaten first." She saw his fist clench. "Then the crown, they promised to send us food, promised us help. It never came and my parents faded out of existence before my eyes." Fawn eyes widened in shock. "I never knew those things happened in 8." Travis let out a sad chuckle. "No one ever does." Fawn stood in silence on the balcony until Travis''s warm hand engulfed hers. "Fawn, there''s still six days left. Just give me a chance." Fawn looked at his hand then his face.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "What about Garth?" Travis''s face twisted into a scowl. "Garth, that closed minded little-" "Travis." Fawn growled, as her skin pricked with defensiveness. Travis sighed. "He doesn''t have to know." He ventured. "Travis, I am not going to lie to him." Fawn said sternly. Travis sighed again. "Fawn, there''s six days left! Garth doesn''t have some claim on you, something, something that says you are all his. Why don''t you just tell him the truth then, that you may have other interests?" Fawn sighed. She didn''t know how well Garth would take the news, truth was, she didn''t know Garth that well yet. Then again, she didn''t know much about Travis also. "I can try, but that won''t guarantee anything." She said finally. Travis''s face spread into a wide grin. "Thank you." Fawn walked away from him, stopping with his door halfway open. "Don''t thank me for anything yet." Fawn closed the door to his room. She felt a little sick to her stomach about this whole situation. What if Travis was just playing her like he had done with all his other girls? As if summoned by her thoughts Garth came out of his room. Fawn was surprised when he ran over to her, his face melting into relief. "Fawn, there you are!" Fawn was confused for a minute before remembering that she had practically disappeared after the interviews. Garth smiled at her. "I was so worried, the servants couldn''t find you-" He stopped, looking toward Travis''s room where Travis was standing in the doorway. When he saw both of them looking, he retreated into his room, closing the door once again. Garth looked back at Fawn in confusion. "Wait, were you with Travis?" Fawn felt her confidence shrivel and Garth noticed. "You were." He said quietly. Fawn grabbed his arm. "Garth, it''s not what you think." Fawn racked her brain for an excuse. "When the archives got broken into, I was on my way to see you, but the guards shoved me into the closest room possible. The room just happened to be Travis''s." Fawn kept her tone level, not sure if she believed her own lie. Garth must have. "Did he...respect you?" Garth ground out the words out awkwardly. "Yes, I made sure of that." Fawn figured that was mostly true. Garth nodded. "Good." Fawn looked at him closely, he seemed a little off now. "Are you okay?" She asked him. Garth let out a long breath. "It''s just..." He trailed off, looking away from her. Fawn put her hand on his face, drawing his gaze back to hers. He was definitely upset. "Garth, what''s wrong? You can tell me." Garth smiled a little, removing her hand from his face, but not letting go of it. "Back in Section 5, I was very close to this girl. Her name was Eva." Garth smirked. "Eva and I had a future planned together. Everything, a house picked out way out in the country, where it would just be her and I." He stopped and Fawn felt her stomach drop. "What happened?" She asked quietly, even though she was afraid of the answer. "I went over to her house one night, to surprise her." His voice quivered. "I found her in bed with one of my friends." Fawn inwardly crumbled. "Oh Garth." She said, wrapping her arms around him. Garth hugged her back and she felt him exhale. "Fawn, I can''t deal with another relationship like that." His voice was close to her ear. Fawn stopped breathing. How was he going to respond to her request now? "Garth?" Fawn asked, retreating from his embrace. "Yes?" He asked, searching her eyes curiously. Fawn took a deep breath. "I know I told you I would be your girl, but what if other options come up? Like what if I might think there is someone else?" Garth blinked. "You mean you would like to see someone else?" He asked. Fawn cringed, that didn''t sound good. "Yes...I just want to make sure I''m making the right choice." Fawn said to him. Garth didn''t answer immediately and it worried Fawn. Then he smiled. "Of course, Fawn. We both want that." He paused. "Just, don''t lead me on if you know we aren''t right for each other." Fawn sighed in relief. "Thank you so much." She leaned up and kissed him softly. Garth smiled and kissed her back. He stroked her cheek. "You''re coming to the fireworks tonight right?" Fawn nodded. Another one Clay''s idea. There would be camera crews all over the place, which meant more interviews. "Of course, I wouldn''t want to keep disappointing the news reporters." Garth chuckled. "They will be releasing a poll of where we all stand in popularity." Garth said. Fawn let out a nervous breath. She didn''t really care whether she had the throne or not, but knowing what the people thought about her made her nervous. "I still don''t like all of this." Fawn stated, thinking about the competition. Garth nodded in agreement. "I don''t either, but this is part of our duty, and besides " He smiled and kissed her, "it can''t be all that bad." Fawn couldn''t help ducking her head a little. Garth wasn''t all that bad and so far he seemed completely infatuated with her and no one else. "I will see you tonight." Garth stepped back, his smile never leaving his face. Fawn nodded back to him and began the walk down the hallway that would lead to her room.
Chapter Sixteen Violet shook her head at Fawn.
"I don''t understand why you picked this dress." Fawn smiled at her reflection. The dress was simple, comfortable. It reminded her of home, of her house in the country. They were required to dress in something decent tonight so Fawn chose the plain brown dress. "I like it." She said to her servant. Violet wasn''t too happy about her choice or the fact that Fawn had only accepted minimal make-up and only allowed her hair to be curled. "At least it brings out your eyes." The servant huffed as she put away the vanilla perfume Fawn had grown to love. Fawn''s stomach growled, reminding her that she had missed supper, but she knew there would be food outside, along with the waiting camera crews. It was pitch black outside without any clouds, the perfect night for fireworks. There was even a warm breeze drifting through the air. Fawn slipped on dress shoes while she exited her room, heading down the marble staircase. When she exited the palace, walking into the garden, she was greeted by the smell of food and laughter. Camera crews were scattered around various areas of the garden, interviewing anyone that would talk to them. Fawn spotted Garth, Willow, Emma, and Garrett all talking together and walked over to them. Willow''s face lit up when she saw Fawn. "Fawn, I thought you weren''t going to be here." "Why wouldn''t I?" Fawn asked in confusion. Willow gestured to all the camera crews. "Rumor has it you don''t like cameras." Fawn noticed the subtle smile that appeared on Garth''s face beside her. "No, I just don''t like the people running them." Fawn said with a good natured wink. Garrett shook his head. "They are a bit pushy." Fawn couldn''t help but do a double-take. Garrett didn''t just talk out of the blue, especially in groups. She glanced at Willow. Maybe she was bringing him out of his shell a little. Fawn''s heart sank at the thought of them not being together. Of course, he didn''t seem too intent on talking to anyone else. Fawn cringed as her stomach rumbled embarrassingly loud. Garth grabbed her arm. "Well we know who''s getting food right away." He pulled her away from the group. Fawn didn''t offer much resistance, she felt like she was starving. Her arm intertwined with Garth''s as they walked. He had dressed up tonight, but like Fawn he hadn''t gone over the top to look nice. That relieved Fawn a little, at least she didn''t look untidy next to him. On the way over to where the tables were lined with food Fawn and Garth were intercepted by camera crew, it was the same women who had interviewed them before. "And look here, we have Fawn and Garth taking a leisurely stroll together." She remarked to the camera. "How are you two enjoying the evening?" Garth smiled politely to the crew. "I am enjoying it. How about you, Fawn?" He asked, looking down at her. Cameras pointed at her. "Oh, I am definitely enjoying it." She said, plastering a smile to her face. Garth began moving. "If you will excuse us." Garth pushed the cameras aside, pulling Fawn with him. "But I''m not done!" The woman shouted behind them. Garth rolled his eyes, which made Fawn laugh. Fawn tried to keep herself from piling her plate full of the rich foods provided for them. Garth must have noticed because he added a small desert to her plate. "I don''t need that." She scoffed playfully. "Yes, but now you want it." Garth said with a wink, which made Fawn laugh even more. He seemed to be in a spry mood tonight. Garth vanished for a moment and Fawn saw Travis for the first time tonight. He was walking towards her too. Fawn cringed, hoping no camera crews decided they needed to start filming her again. Travis stopped in front of her. "So do you have someone to watch the fireworks with?" Travis asked. "Yes, Garth." Fawn said smoothly and looked up to see his reaction. She stiffened when she saw he actually looked angry. "Of course." He growled. Fawn dropped the ladle she was holding. "Travis, are you okay?" He rubbed his forehead, which didn''t make Fawn feel any better. "Yes, I''m fine." He said through ground teeth. "Travis, are you-" Fawn was cut-off when Ruth came to Travis''s side. "This chick bothering you baby?" She asked Travis. Fawn frowned, who even used those words anymore? Ruth was showing a dangerous amount of thigh in her tight dress she wore. Fawn couldn''t believe she was even allowed to wear it. Ruth put a hand on Travis''s chest when he didn''t answer her. "Let''s go get some peace and quiet away from the vermin." Ruth said, glaring at Fawn. Fawn could feel the hate coming off Ruth in waves. She led Travis away, who had finally seemed to come to his senses, although his hand was around her waist. Fawn watched them go, a little shocked.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "You okay there, Fawn." Garth''s said beside her. Fawn looked at him, blinking. "Yes, yes, I''m fine." Garth looked in Ruth and Travis''s direction. "Were they bothering you?" He set his drink down. "Not exactly." Fawn answered him without elaborating. Fawn snapped to attention when she noticed everyone growing quiet. A giant screen had been lowered that projected a news report. Fawn realized they were releasing the popularity polls. She felt an impending doom sink in her stomach and she instinctively grabbed Garth''s hand. He squeezed it without looking at her. "And now we will show the polls for the male Overseers." The news reporter began. Fawn watched as everyone''s names lined the screen. Sean was in first, no surprise there. Garth was in second, which seemed to please him. Garrett was in third and Travis held fourth. Applauds began around the garden for them. "Wow, they must really like you." Fawn said to Garth. "Apparently." He said modestly, but Fawn could see he was hiding a smile. "Now the girls." Fawn''s stared at the screen, not knowing what to expect, or really what she wanted to see. Willow was in first, which automatically brought cheers from everyone, Willow was an amazing person. Fawn felt her jaw drop when she read the next name. Her name flashed in the second place spot. She couldn''t believe it! That many people liked her? They agreed with her opinions? Garth squeezed her hand as Fawn blinked in realization. "You''re quite the popular girl yourself." He smiled at her. Fawn wasn''t sure whether she liked the idea of being that favored or not. Being ready to take a throne is not something she thought she was capable of. She glanced at the screen and felt the warmth of pleasure seeing Ruth''s name at the bottom, dead last. Ruth was not happy about that in the least, she glared at the screen. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After about another fifteen minutes, everyone settled down on a blanket in the grass. Fawn laid on one with Garth, they were both on their sides, facing each other. They were processing the new results, not really talking much. "Let the show begin!" Clay shouted in a clear voice. Garth shifted to his back and so did Fawn. Their fingers were interlocked together while they stared at the sky. Loud bangs echoed and soon the fireworks flashed before their eyes. Beautiful shades of color danced before Fawn''s eyes. Scooting closer to Garth, Fawn laid her head on his shoulder and he wrapped his arm around her. The heat from earlier that day was fading, and Garth''s body heat warmed Fawn''s chilled body. She heard him sigh in contentment as the display continued. Fawn smiled when a firework in the shape of a rose went off. "I sent in a request for that one." Garth whispered to Fawn. Fawn tilted her head to look at him. "You did?" She asked, genuinely touched by his thoughtfulness. Garth nodded, looking down at her. Fawn locked eyes with him. "What?" She asked. Garth shifted his position so he was on his elbow, looking down at her. "I want to kiss you so badly right now." He said as he stroked her cheek. Fawn leaned closer to him. "It would make the camera crew happy." Garth smiled and brought his lips down to her. Fawn shut her eyes, savoring his affection. She put a hand on his chest. She saw light flashing through her eyelids and knew the camera crews had finally caught sight of them. Garth pulled back. "You were right about that." He looked around. Fawn smiled back and leaned forward, finding the warmth of his lips once again. Shivers went down her spine. Was there possibly anyone more perfect for her? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When the fireworks were over, Garth helped Fawn off the blanket, offering to escort her back to her room. Of course, she accepted. When she passed Emma, Willow, and Garrett, Willow reached out and grabbed her arm. She nodded her head to the right. Fawn followed her gaze, her sight landing on Travis. He was standing up, but the fact that he was wobbling was hard to miss. Ruth was practically supporting him, and when he talked his speech was slurred. "Someone''s had a bit too much." Emma said quietly. Fawn''s eyes widened in surprise. Garth pulled her arm, taking her away from the indecent sight. Following him, Fawn only glanced back at Travis once, he had almost fallen over a chair. She looked away angrily. The sight disgusted her. Garth led her upstairs to her room, pausing at her doorway, "I''m sorry you had to see that." He said apologetically, as if it was his fault. Fawn tried to wave off his comment. "It''s alright, drunkenness definitely isn''t in my tastes." Garth nodded. Fawn leaned forward and wrapped her arms around him. Garth''s arms wound around her back. Fawn pressed her head against his chest, listening to his heartbeat. It was actually a little faster than normal. It made Fawn smile, the fact that he was nervous. A noise at the end of the hallway made Fawn turn her head. Travis and Ruth were there, they must have taken the elevator with Travis''s demented state. That wasn''t what rocked Fawn though. She watched while the pair stumbled down the hallway. Ruth''s hands were all over him and it wasn''t in a supportive way. Somehow Travis still knew what kissing was as he pushed her against the wall of the hallway, kissing her aggressively. Ruth was fumbling for her doorknob since her bedroom door was shut for the time being. Fawn couldn''t tear her eyes away from the two for some unknown reason. She watched as Travis''s lips trailed down Ruth''s neck. The girl smirked at the staring Fawn and Garth before pushing open her bedroom door and dragging Travis into the room. The door slammed shut. She felt Garth move to try to block her sight, but it was too late, Fawn had already seen enough. She squeezed her eyes shut. "Goodnight Garth." She whispered and before he could respond, she fled to her room and shut the door. Pressing her spine against the door, she put a hand over her mouth. "Fawn?" Garth''s voice drifted through the door. Fawn didn''t answer him as hot tears of anger flowed down her cheeks. A sigh and then retreating footsteps told Fawn, Garth had left. Fawn tasted the salty water that flowed in between her lips and let out an angry scream. She glanced at a flower vase on her desk and soon it flew across the room, shattering against the wall. "Liar!" She screamed at no one. Fawn let her emotions take control of her and she sunk to the floor with her back against the wall. She should have never trusted him. He was just like everyone said and she had fallen for the trick. Fawn felt her hate lessen as an ache seemed to grow in her chest. "Liar..."
Chapter Seventeen When Fawn woke up the next morning, her bones ached from sitting in the same position all night. As Fawn blinked the sleepiness from her eyes, she could feel how swollen they were. Had she cried that much? The hardness of the wall against her back made her shift forward and look at her room. The shattered white vase lay on the floor, dirt and flowers spilt on the carpet. Fawn stood up, ignoring her protesting body. As she began picking up the shards of glass, Fawn couldn''t help wondering.
Maybe I overreacted a little here. I mean what else did I expect from him? We just started our relationship yesterday....Garth wouldn''t treat me like this. Fawn sucked air in through her teeth when a piece of glass sliced the back of her left hand. She hurriedly dropped what glass she had up picked into a trash can. Blood dripped in a crimson line down her wrist. Fawn looked around her room for something to wrap her hand in before Violet showed up. Grabbing a cloth, Fawn quickly wrapped up the injury. Violet knocked on the door just as she had finished. "Come in." Fawn said quickly, her throat a little raw. Violet opened the door and stood there, her eyes slowly widening. "Fawn, what happened to you?" The servant asked, stepping forward and grabbing Fawn''s chin to look at her puffy eyes. Violet smelled like spices, she has just come from the kitchen, that would explain the rolling pin in her apron. Fawn looked away. "I''d rather not talk about." She mumbled. Her servant sighed. "I''ll go get you some tea." Violet turned swiftly and disappeared down the hall. Pulling out a chair, Fawn sat at her desk. There was history book there Clay had ordered them to study. Fawn opened it and began trailing her eyes down the page aimlessly. She wasn''t really reading, more like trying to distract herself. Violet returned and set Fawn''s tea on the desk silently before beginning to pick of the rest of the vase. She didn''t say anything to Fawn, not a single question. There was a knock on Fawn''s door. "Let them in." Fawn said, turning to the next page in the book, not looking up. Violet opened the door and cleared her throat loudly. Fawn looked up from her book. She could feel her temper flaring already. "I don''t want to see him." She ground out, looking back down at her book. Her eyes began to cloud, but Fawn pushed the tears back. She refused to cry. "Fawn, please." Fawn could hear the plea etched into Travis''s voice. "Get him out of my site." Fawn growled. "Fawn, can you just-" "You have a lot of nerve coming back to this room boy, after you pulled that little stunt. You have five seconds to get out of this room or I will personally see to your removal from this palace." Fawn snapped her head back toward her servant. Violet stood in front of Travis, blocking him from taking another step towards Fawn. She had the rolling pin from earlier pointed at him threateningly. Fawn was humbled by the servants loyalty. Travis met Fawn''s eye. "Please, you have to listen to me." Fawn glared at him, holding back her angry words. "I''m in a lot of trouble." Travis said quietly. Fawn felt something jolt inside of her. He was coming to her for help? She searched his eyes, finding that he looked genuinely scared. Not upset, scared. "Violet, please leave us." Fawn said quietly, standing from her chair. Violet lowered her pin. "But my lady-" "Leave us." Fawn said firmly. The servant sent Travis another glare before exiting the room, closing the door. Fawn and Travis looked at each other silently. Travis looked awful. His clothes were wrinkled and his hair was out of place. He looked nothing like himself. "Fawn, I-" Travis took a step toward her. "Don''t touch me." Fawn hissed, stepping away from him. Travis''s hands fell limply to his sides. Fawn glowered at him. "Travis, did you sleep with her?" Travis looked at the floor, shifting his weight. "Yes." Something like a shout of rage tore from Fawn''s throat and she slapped Travis''s cheek with as much force as she could muster. A loud smack resonated in the room. "You''re a liar!" Fawn screamed at him, hot tears sprang to her eyes. Travis didn''t even attempt to defend himself. His shoulders sagged like he understood her anger. "She drugged me." Travis whispered. "What?!" Fawn''s voice rose in confusion. She was more surprised when Travis slumped into her desk chair. Fawn was shocked as he covered his face with his hands.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. "She tricked me..." Travis''s voice trembled. Fawn sunk down to his level, her head at his knees so that she could see his face. "Travis, what happened?" Travis looked at her. He was on the edge of a nervous breakdown. Fawn had never seen him so distraught before. This was serious. "I noticed something off about the wine I drank last night, but I didn''t think anything of it. It was one glass of wine, mind you. I started getting a headache right before the fireworks," Fawn thought of her brief conversation with him, when she was getting food. The way he had cringed and rubbed his forehead, "that lasted through the fireworks. Then I started feeling dizzy, my thoughts were clouded. They didn''t make sense." That must have been when Willow pointed out how drunk he looked. "Ruth started saying things. They didn''t make sense either. I remember going upstairs. Ruth said it would all be okay. After that I don''t remember a single thing." Travis''s hand shook. "When I woke up in her room this morning, I knew it. I knew what I had done." Fawn felt her heart sink, but he could be lying to her again. Glancing at him, she knew she couldn''t believe he was lying. The way he shook, the way his green eyes flashed. "Maybe she won''t say anything..." Fawn started. Travis shook her head. "If she had planned on keeping it a secret, she wouldn''t have drugged me like that. I know her better then that." Fawn knew it was against the rules to have sexual relations with another competitor. "Maybe she''s trying to get you arrested." Fawn suggested. Travis shook his head again. Fawn didn''t know what to say. If she didn''t want him arrested what did she want? "What then, Travis?" He swallowed. "She wants me dead." Fawn went rigid. She wants him dead? "Travis, I don''t understand." Travis let out a long breath. "I found something about Clay in the book we brought back. He got in trouble with the law fifteen years ago in Section 8. He had been scamming people in his mine for years under the name Larkin Smith. Around the time that first book says he lost his mine, Larkin Smith was arrested. When he was taken to court he was charged with fraud, murder, and rape." Fawn straightened. Rape? "How could someone like that hold a position in the palace, much less, not be in jail?" "That''s the thing, Larkin Smith went missing ten years ago on a prisoner transfer. He was never found." This was crazy! They had a corrupt man in one of the highest places of power in the palace and no one knew it! Fawn shifted so that she was sitting in front of Travis. "Clay took the Advisor office about five years ago." Travis nodded. "I noticed Ruth talking to him lately at gatherings. She tried to be subtle, but something is going on between them and it''s not good. Whatever they are planning, she doesn''t want me in on it." Fawn was beginning to a headache from all this information at once. "But how can she kill you? Breaking the rules only results in immediate dismissal from the competition along with dismissal from your Overseer position." Travis let out a distressed laugh. "You don''t understand, Fawn. She''s going to say I forced myself on her." Fawn felt the words sink onto her shoulders. She couldn''t do that! Travis would be put to death immediately. "Did you leave any marks on her?" Travis rubbed his forehead. "I don''t know. As soon as I woke up and realized what happened, I ran. Then I came here." Fawn looked at his green eyes, tears were gathered in them. "Fawn, you have to help me." He pleaded. Fawn didn''t know what to say. When she opened her mouth, words didn''t come out. "Travis..." She started. Travis slid out the chair, sitting face to face with her. "Fawn, please, I can''t die like this. Not after all I''ve already been through." Fawn felt tears of frustration gathering. "Travis, I don''t know what to do." Fawn started. Suddenly, an idea came to her head. "Wait, I think I might be able to help you." Travis brightened immediately. "What is it? I will do anything." Fawn felt a small smile tug at her lips. "You''re going to have to get Garth to like you." His smile vanished. "What?" Travis asked. Fawn was already getting off the floor. "Garth and I were both there last night when Ruth took you into her room." Travis shook his head. "I don''t remember that...Wait, what did you see?" He said quickly. Fawn ducked her head. The image of Travis and Ruth kissing fresh in her mind. "Enough." She said. Travis ran a hand through his hair. "Was it that bad?" He asked. Fawn nodded, which made Travis cringe. "You know I don''t feel anything for her right Fawn?" Fawn looked away from him, biting her lip before nodding tensely. Even if he wasn''t lying, Fawn still felt upset about what had transpired. "Let''s go find Garth." She said quickly and opened her room door. Travis grabbed her hand, spinning her back towards him. Fawn flinched when he touched her face, then he looked at her bandaged hand. "I''m sorry I did this to you." He whispered. Fawn inhaled quickly, keeping the tears from coming. "Let''s just go find Garth, okay?" Travis nodded. They walked down the hallway quickly. Who knew how much time they had before Ruth went and tattled to Clay. Fawn stopped at Garth''s door and took a deep breath. She knocked. There was a long moment of silence before Garth''s door swung open. "Fawn? What are you doing here so early?" He asked in confusion. Fawn ducked her head immediately, a deep blush flushing her cheeks. Garth was shirtless and he was fresh out of the shower. The image of his glistening body was already burned into her memory. "Ummm, we need to talk to you." Fawn kept her eyes focused on his face, which became increasingly harder by the second. Garth reached over and grabbed a shirt off his desk, pulling it on. "We?" Garth asked when he could finally talk again. Travis coughed beside Fawn and Garth swung his door open wider, revealing Travis. His eyes narrowed and his nice demeanor faded. "What do you want?"
Chapter Eighteen "You can''t be serious?" Garth scoffed. Fawn couldn''t blame him for his initial resistance. The whole story was quite a shock.
"Because I would make all this up?" Travis''s voice was laced with sarcasm, but Fawn caught a hint of insecurity. "How should I know?" Garth snapped back. This wasn''t going well at all. "Garth, please." Fawn begged him. Garth sighed. "So you want me to testify against Ruth in front of Clay and the rest of the Council?" He asked, looking at both of them. Fawn and Travis nodded. Garth leaned against his desk, rubbing his hand on his neck with a laugh. "That''s a lot of pressure on your head." He said to Travis. "You think it''s funny?" Travis growled threateningly. "For someone who needs help, you sure don''t act like it." Garth challenged him. Travis sighed and looked at Fawn. "This is a waste of my time." He turned on his heel. Fawn looked at Garth, pleading with her gaze. Garth stood straighter. "Travis, wait." Travis halted, turning to Garth slowly. "I''ll help you." Fawn let out a breath she had been holding. "But I want you to understand, I am not doing this for you." Garth glanced at Fawn. "I''m doing it for her." Both pairs of eyes landed on Fawn. She froze, uneasy about even breathing now. Garth crossed the room, coming face to face with Travis. Fawn noticed they were almost the same height. "You hurt her like that again and I swear that I will make sure you never get near her again." Travis glared at Garth, his fist curling at his side. "Is that a threat?" Travis demanded. "No, it''s a warning." Garth held the other boys gaze calmly. "You should go find Willow. I''ll find Emma and Garrett. They will be willing to help you too." Garth said to Fawn without tearing his gaze from Travis''s. "Thank you." Fawn said, hoping to break the tension in the room. What shocked her was, Travis. He nodded his head at Garth and took a step back, consenting to him. Travis waited for Fawn to follow him. She began walking out of the room, but Garth stopped her. "Be careful. This stuff can get ugly really fast." He whispered to her. "I will." Fawn answered. She leaned up and kissed him quickly. Garth kissed her back before letting her go. Fawn saw Travis look the other way and walked past him, out of the room. She heard him following her. "Why did you have to do that?" Travis asked as he stepped up beside Fawn. "Do what?" Fawn asked while they continued down the hallway. "Kiss him right in front of me." Travis answered. Fawn let out a laugh, even though it seemed a bit inappropriate. "Just because I said I would give you a chance, doesn''t mean I gave up on Garth. In fact, I''m liking him much more than you right now." She saw Travis frown out of the corner of her eye. It didn''t take them long to get to Willow''s room since it was beside Fawn''s. Willow''s door was open and she organizing some papers on her desk. Willow glanced up and saw Travis standing in her doorway. "Yes?" She asked, raising an eyebrow. "Willow, we need your help." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The conversation went much smoother with Willow than it had with Garth. "Of course I will help!" Willow exclaimed, as if asking for her help was an insult. Fawn smiled and hugged her friend. Willow glanced at Travis. She was treating him cordially, but not cold like Garth. "I know the Chief of Police here. He owes me a favor that''s long overdue and it sounds like I can cash it now." "Thank you so much Willow!" Fawn exclaimed. She just knew her friend was going to make a great queen. Willow grinned. "Just don''t let your stupid boyfriend get himself into trouble like this again. I''m pulling a lot of favors here."You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "Willow!" Fawn exclaimed, Travis was not her boyfriend! "Oh please Fawn, I knew you two would be getting together sometime when you had your first argument two years ago." Willow scoffed. This time Travis seemed a little shocked by her statement, his eyes stretching wide. Fawn rolled her eyes. Willow was smart, but that statement was a bit much. "How''s your romantics going with the new rule change?" Fawn asked Willow, changing the subject. Willow let out a long sigh. "Same old, same old. Nobody has bothered to take notice of me besides Garrett and you know how that''s going to work." Travis looked up from examining a picture on Willow''s wall. "That''s surprising. I mean you are pretty attractive." Before Fawn could open her mouth to say anything to Travis, Willow beat her to it. "Number one, I don''t want someone to like me just because I''m pretty. Number two, I don''t like you, so don''t try any of your Travis romances on me." Fawn covered her mouth to keep from laughing as Travis looked quite shocked by Willow''s rejection. "That''s right Travis, not every girl thinks you''re all that." Willow said pointedly. This made Fawn laugh, which earned an angry scowl from Travis. Willow rubbed her hands together. "Well I have some work to do so if you two could just scatter for a bit." She smiled. Fawn said one more thank you before leaving the room with Travis. Fawn wasn''t sure where to go from there so she followed Travis to his room. They left the door open so if Garth or anyone else came by they would see them. "So what now?" Travis asked, sitting on his couch. "We wait until Garth tells us he has the others ready to testify." "What if they don''t?" Travis asked. "They will." Fawn reassured him. Standing there awkwardly, Fawn wasn''t really sure what to do, much less say. Travis patted his couch and scooted over to one end. "Come, sit." He told her. Fawn slowly walked over to the couch. Even though this whole situation wasn''t his fault, the air around both of them seeped with uncomfortableness. Minutes ticked by in silence until suddenly Travis began talking. "Someone shoot me." He said. Fawn looked at him, alarmed by the statement. "What?" She asked. "I wish someone would just shoot me. This silence is tearing me apart." He looked at her, his green eyes intense. "What is going on in the pretty head of yours?" Fawn rubbed her forehead. Sometimes she wondered if Travis was actually interested in her thoughts or just felt like provoking her. "I''m confused, that''s all." Fawn glanced at him. Travis tried to reach for her hand, but she pulled it back. Travis retreated, but seemed to understand. Fawn swallowed. "Did you have to go through with it?" Fawn asked quietly. Travis sighed. "Fawn, whatever she drugged me with...I don''t remember a thing. If I could have stopped this I would have." Fawn could hear the pain laced into his words. He regretted it, deeply. Both of them looked up as Garth appeared in the doorway. "I''ve brought the reinforcements." He smiled. Standing behind him was Emma and Garrett. Fawn looked at the group closely. "Where''s Willow?" "She''ll be here soon, but she wanted you to know that we should continue to the throne room even though she''s not here yet." Fawn wondered what was keeping her friend. Were the police not as willing to help as Willow had thought? Travis stood up. "Then that''s what we will do, Ruth might have already spoken to Clay." He walked out of his room and everyone parted to let him through. "So much for a thank you." Emma said, rolling her eyes. Fawn walked over to her. "He''s thankful, trust me." Emma watched Travis before grabbing Garrett, who seemed a bit surprised, and dragging him after Travis. Fawn felt Garth lace his fingers through hers and she smiled to herself. They began to follow the others. Garth cleared his throat, sounding a bit uncomfortable. Fawn looked up at him. "What is it?" Garth squeezed her hand lightly. "Do you like him that much?" He asked. Fawn felt her footsteps falter and she slowed both of them down, so the group couldn''t hear them. "How long have you known?" She asked. "The minute you walked out of his room the morning the archives were burned." Fawn sighed. So had Garth just been playing it off as nothing lately? "Fawn, you said-" "Nothing happened Garth, I swear." Fawn stopped him so she could look him in the eyes properly. Garth bit his lip, which Fawn found oddly adorable in the moment. "I believe you." He nodded. Fawn started walking again. "You don''t mind me seeing him, do you?" She asked tentatively, feeling like Travis was a touchy issue for Garth. Garth let out a long breath. "I don''t really like Travis, as I''m sure you know." Fawn nodded. "But I can''t tell you what you can or can''t do, Fawn. I may not like it, but it''s your decision and I''ll respect it." Fawn smiled. How was Garth such a forgiving person? She couldn''t figure it out. A thought stuck her. "So you''re still willing to help him, even though there''s a possibility that it might push you to the side?" Garth nodded. "As I said, I''m not doing it for him, I''m doing it for you, because I care about you. If you think he''s innocent, so do I." She smiled and pressed her head against his shoulder briefly. "Thank you." She heard Garth chuckle softly. A warm sound, with something comforting about it. The throne room doors came into view, sleek and solid. Travis looked at everyone. "You guys ready for this?" He asked. Fawn detected a little shake in his voice. "The question is, are you ready?" Garth said. His voice was low, the same way it had been when he and Travis had talked earlier. Travis nodded quickly and shoved open the throne room doors, banging them against the wall for added effect apparently. All heads in the room snapped towards the group. Fawn felt a shock run through her. She didn''t know what was more surprising, the fact that Ruth was already in the throne room or the fact that Clay was sitting on King Marcus''s throne. Everyone in her group seemed equally shocked. No one except the king and queen were ever to lay a finger on that throne. Fawn watched as Ruth whirled, her eyes landing straight on Travis. "It was him!" She screamed loudly and took a step toward Clay. Her finger pointed straight at Travis while she continued to cower in fake fear. "That man forced himself on me!" Clay looked at Travis, his eyes narrowing. "Seize him!"
Chapter Nineteen Fawn''s eyes grew wide as four guards rushed toward Travis. Travis curled his fists, but one nineteen year old boy was no match for four seasoned guards.
"Wait!" Emma shouted while the guards drug Travis over to the throne in front of Clay, they forced him down onto his knees. Fawn noticed Travis had a split lip. Fawn waited for Travis''s reaction as he glared at Clay. "How ironic." He growled. Clay didn''t seem flattered. "What do you mean?" He asked. Fawn thought it sounded more like a demand. "You sitting on the throne." Travis smirked. "One would almost think you were king." Fawn saw the rage flash on Clay''s face and he gave a subtle nod to the guards. Fawn took a step forward, fist balled, one of the guards kneed him in the stomach. She ground her teeth, they were like Clay''s pets. Travis didn''t even cry out in pain, he just kept glaring at Clay. Glancing at Fawn and the rest of her group, Clay straightened, as if just noticing them. "What are you doing here?" Ruth hissed, making Fawn remember she was still in the room. The blonde had a look similar to a snarl on her face, but Fawn could see a hint of a smile. She thought she had won. "We are here to vouch for his innocence." Fawn said with a nod at her group and then Travis. Ruth''s smug look faltered, but she recovered quickly. "He forced himself onto me, I have proof." She growled across the throne room, holding up her wrists. Around each of them were scattered purple and green bruises, Fawn glanced at Travis to gauge his reaction. His green eyes blazed with anger. "Those weren''t there this morning." He hissed. "So you were in her room this morning? How fitting." Clay said from Marcus''s throne. Travis''s gaze trained back on Clay. "I did sleep with her last night, but I did not rape her. She drugged me!" He shouted. Clay pretended to care about what he said as he waved Fawn''s group over. "We will see about that. I am bound by law to give you a fair trial so let''s see what your friends proof is." Clay''s voice held a mocking tone. The first testimony came from Emma who talked about how funny Travis had acted and how eager Ruth had seemed to help him. They had to skip over Willow as she still wasn''t back yet, which worried Fawn. They continued to Garrett and Garth, finally ending with Fawn. Travis also pointed out to Clay that he had only drank one glass of wine that night. The whole time Clay listened silently to their speeches while Ruth stood to the side, holding a permanent frown. Minutes ticked by in silence and Fawn felt fingers intertwine in hers. Garth stood beside her. "Where''s Willow?" She asked him in a worried tone. "She''ll be here." Garth whispered back. Travis looked a little annoyed at sitting in the same bent position in front on Clay, he glanced over at Fawn, but looked away quickly. Finally, Clay set his hands on the armrests of the throne, pulling out of his inner thoughts. "Unfortunately," Fawn felt all her muscles tighten. No! "I cannot regard any of your testimonies true without any proof." A pit sank into Fawn''s stomach and she squeezed Garth''s hand tighter. "A much as it pains me to see the overseer''s in such disarray, I have no choice, but to believe Ruth here. For all I know, someone could be paying all of you to do this." Clay tried to sound down-hearted, but Fawn could see right through his bluff. "Some one could be paying her!" Fawn said pointedly at Ruth. Ruth put a hand over her heart, gasping. "Now why would I fake something like this, Fawn? You know me." She rubbed her wrists and shivered. Fawn held back the urge to knock the girl flat on the floor. Fawn saw the veins in Travis''s neck stick out as he ground his teeth. Determination coursed through her. They couldn''t let this happen. She glanced around the throne room frantically. Where was Willow?! Garth seemed equally worried, when she caught his eye. Fawn noticed Clay glance to one side of the throne room and she saw a few Congress members and much to her dismay, a camera crew. "Travis," Clay started, "I charge you with the rape of Ruth Chase. Your punishment is death and you have no choice, but lethal injection." Fawn panicked inwardly as the guards yanked Travis to his feet, dragging him backwards. No! Fawn screamed to herself repeatedly. Travis yanked against the guards furiously, and surprisingly they were having trouble controlling him this time. Retaliating, the guards kicked the back of his legs, crumpling his feet beneath him. Fawn gasped, when she heard Travis suck in a pained breath. Clay was watching the whole scene, his face impassive, while Ruth tried to hide a smile the best she could. Travis was almost to the end of the throne room when The doors flew open, crashing back against the walls. Fawn felt a rush of relief when she saw Willow''s face. The girl was carrying something as she walked toward Clay, triumph written all over her face. Behind her, a tall dark hair-haired policeman followed with a few others close behind.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "And there''s the calvery." Garth whispered in Fawn''s ear. "You want proof?" Willow growled at Clay, she didn''t stop her advancement toward him. Clay took a step back as Willow ascended the few stairs the led to the thrones. She shoved a cardboard box into his chest. "There''s your proof." Fawn was surprised at her friends boldness. The whole room had fallen silent and look of horror shadowed Ruth''s face. Clay looked at the box and Willow stepped back, standing by who Fawn assumed, was the Chief of Police. "A cardboard box?" Clay asked. Willow rolled her eyes as if she was speaking to a toddler. "Open it." She said dryly. Clay opened the box and a plastic bag full of brown powder rolled into his palm. Ruth started forward, but a police officer held her back. "You had no right-" Clay held up a hand. He looked at the officer beside Willow. "What is this?" He asked tightly. Fawn looked at Garth and he shrugged. They both had no idea. The officer cleared his throat. "That would be opium, sir." Clay fingered the baggy, glancing at Ruth. Willow took a tiny step forward. "It causes memory loss and leaves its patient in a subconscious state, much like the one Travis seemed to be in last night." Fawn glanced at Travis, who the guards had finally released. He stood silently, glaring at Ruth. Fawn saw the hate burning in his eyes, he wanted her dead for this. "What are you implying, Miss Singer?" Asked Clay, using her last name. Willow looked at Ruth. "What I suspect is Ruth put this into Travis''s wine last night, giving us all the illusion that he was drunk, but in reality she had drugged him. After the fireworks, she generously helped him to her room, where Fawn and Garth both witnessed her inviting him in. After the night was through, Travis woke up to the truth. Ruth had drugged him, used him, and tried to get him kicked out of the competition." Willow finished. Ruth lunged at her. "You liar!" She shouted, an officer pulling her back. Willow didn''t flinch. Ruth turned to Clay. "They''re all lying, every single one of them!" Her gaze traveled across the room to Travis. "He knew what he was doing!" Travis looked back at the girl calmly. Fawn watched Clay put the opium back in the box. "Arrest her." He said lowly. Ruth froze as she was handcuffed and pushed forward by the policemen. She looked at Clay fearfully and Fawn thought she saw something spark in his eyes. Ruth was dragged away. She yanked against her restraints. "Liar!" She screamed at Clay. Fawn felt a nervous jolt. That didn''t sit well with her. Ruth passed Garth and Fawn. "Traitor!" She seethed and with cold realization Fawn saw that her gaze was locked with Garth''s. It was only there for a fleeting moment, but Fawn saw it. She watched as they hauled Ruth out of the room, Travis''s gaze followed the girl out. When Ruth was no longer in site, the throne room door slammed closed with a loud bang. All was silent in the room, until Clay turned to the group. "You are all dismissed." He said before exiting the throne room himself. Willow walked over to everyone, bringing the Chief of Police with her. Fawn soon learned his name was Claus Baxter. The reason Willow had took so long was apparently because Ruth had went to great lengths to hide evidence in her room, but she didn''t hide it well enough. Garth wrapped an arm around Fawn''s shoulder, squeezing her close. Fawn felt a sense of triumph at what they had done. Travis slowly walked over to the group and everyone fell silent. He rubbed his palms together. "Thank you." He said firmly, looking at everyone. A chorus of ''you''re welcome'' and nods drifted through the group. He looked at Fawn closely and then at Garth, something like a shadow seemed to pass through his green eyes. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The rest of the afternoon Fawn hung out in the garden, studying the books that she and Travis had taken in a small remote corner. She wanted some time away from all of the drama in the palace. Travis hadn''t asked her about the rebellion book yet, but she knew he wanted to know. Soon it became too dark to read and the stars came out. The moon didn''t even illuminate her path as she made her way back into the White Palace. She climbed the stairs, which were poorly lit, to the second floor. When she reached her room she found it hard to open her door with the books in her hands so she set them down. She was just twisting the knob, when a hand wrapped around her waist and spun her around. Fawn was about to scream when she felt warm lips press against hers. They were familiar. "Hey, it''s just me." A voice whispered to her. Fawn let out a breath. "Travis, how dare you scare me like that!" She whisper-shouted, half punching him in the chest. She could just make out his outline in the dark hallway. He chuckled and his breath warmed her cheeks, making her realize how close he was to her. "Sorry." He said quietly. Fawn felt his hand push against her side and her breath quivered, heat flaring to her cheeks. She let herself relax against the door. "What do you want?" She asked. "I just thought my thank you to you should be a little more personable." His lips barely touched hers. Fawn leaned forward when he pulled back. "Stop teasing." She growled. Travis smirked and kissed her again, a little more forcefully this time. Fawn inhaled quickly as electricity jolted up her spine and she pushed her body into his, molding into his form. Travis chuckled and kissed her once more, even more forcefully than he had the last. Then he was gone. The feel of his lips, his touch. Gone. Fawn watched him move off into the hallway. Her heart pounded against her chest, echoing in her mind. She tilted her head back against the door, inhaling deeply through her nose. Travis had lit a spark, and it wasn''t going to die down easily.
Chapter Twenty Fawn woke up to someone knocking on her door insistently. Crawling out from underneath her warm blankets, she yanked open the door quickly. Willow was standing there, looking a bit disheveled. Fawn invited her in hastily.
"What is it?" She asked. Willow closed her door and took a deep breath. "I haven''t seen Garrett all morning, do you know where he is?" Fawn''s brow furrowed. "No, why?" Willow rubbed her forehead anxiously. "We were going to meet for breakfast this morning and now I can''t find him anywhere." Fawn felt a pit sink in her stomach. Garrett was never late. "Have you checked his room?" She asked. Fawn began rummaging through her clothes to get dressed. "I''m afraid to." Willow said, a small quiver in her voice. Fawn walked into her bathroom, leaving the door slightly ajar. Willow stood outside it. "I will go with you." Fawn reassured her as she dressed hurriedly. Once she looked decent enough, she exited the bathroom, grabbing Willow''s arm on the way out. They went into the hall. Fawn could feel Willow trembling slightly. "I''m sure he''s fine." Fawn said firmly, even though dread weighed down on her like a cold stone. Both she and Willow stopped dead in their tracks when a blonde crossed their path. It can''t be. Fawn thought in horror, but the bright red lips gave it all away. Ruth was out of jail. "That''s not possible!" Willow said lowly to Fawn. "Someone must have bailed her out." Fawn glared at the tall blonde, who smiled innocently. Willow frowned. "Who would want to do that?" She asked. Fawn shrugged, she really didn''t have an answer, although one name popped into her head. She tugged on Willow''s arm to get them moving again. Once they reached Garrett''s room, Fawn noticed the door was closed. She tried the knob, it was locked. "Oh no." Willow gasped quietly. Fawn shook her head, refusing to give in. "Maybe he''s getting dressed or something." She put an ear to the door. "Garrett?" She called. No answer. "Garrett?" She repeated, a little louder this time. Still no answer. Fawn banged on the door repeatedly. "Something wrong?" Garth''s voice came from behind Fawn. "Garth, can you break down this door?" She backed away from it. Garth raised an eyebrow. "Probably, but I''m wondering what''s going on." He said carefully. "Please." Willow begged. Fawn noticed her eyes were growing watery. Garth must have understand something in her tone as he turned around and kicked the door, close to the knob. It came open with a loud crack. Fawn grabbed Willow''s hand and they both walked into the room slowly. Fawn felt bile rise in her throat when she saw him. She could do nothing, but stare and tremble. Then Willow let out a blood curdling scream. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn watched Willow collapse onto the floor, bursting into sobs. Fawn had to keep herself from retching as the smell of iron tainted all of her senses. Blood was everywhere. She felt someone grab her shoulders and she was pushed into Garth''s chest. He put his arms around her, shielding her from the horrible sight. It was too late though, the image had already been seared into her mind. Garrett was dangling from a light in his room. Not by his head though, by his feet. His body was battered and bloodied and any skin that was showing had cuts sliced through it. That wasn''t the worst of it. His throat had been slit and dried blood stuck to his face and hair, some still dripping on the carpet. He hadn''t been killed that long ago. Something else made her want to puke. All over the walls painted in his blood were the words, "No compromise." Fawn could hear Willow''s anguished cry through the protective embrace of Garth. She pushed out of Garth''s embrace slowly. His horrified gaze reflected hers. Fawn crouched by Willow, who turned and threw herself into her friends embrace. Fawn''s eyes watered and sad tears began to streak down her cheeks. Soon footsteps rushed down the halls, stopping at the door. Fawn heard gasps and cries of horror as other guards and overseers saw the scene before them. Willow coughed when she choked on her tears and Fawn felt her heart breaking in two. First Trent, then the rule change, and now this. "Alright everyone, back away!" Fawn heard a guard shout. She looked up and saw four of them pushing everyone back. Sean came forward and reached down, helping Willow up. Willow continued crying into Sean''s shoulder and Fawn whispered a silent thank you to him. The guards went to shoo Fawn back. "Leave her be." Came Travis''s voice from the doorway. "That''s the overseer from her section." Fawn spotted him just outside the doorway. He stared back at her and she knew they were thinking the same thing. The guards didn''t try to chase her away any longer, they also allowed Garth to stay in the room with her. He held Fawn close while the guards took Garrett''s body down from the light. Fawn looked away. She couldn''t see him like this. They had been so close in Section 2, making decisions to keep their section safe together. They had worked as one, now he would never speak again. Once they had hauled Garrett''s body from the room, Garth walked Fawn back to her room. Fawn felt numb to everything around her. With just four days left, Garrett''s death was going to be quite a shock to everyone, and there was no way to cover it up. It was a brutal murder. Garth kissed the top of Fawn''s head as they sat on the edge of her bed, rubbing her back slowly. She let out a slow breath, trying to stop the tears that flowed down her cheeks. Garth had no idea how comforting he was to her right now. He stayed completely silent and soon the only thing Fawn could hear was the sound of him breathing in and out. Closing her eyes, she let herself relax against him. The heat of his body against hers warmed her up and suddenly she felt like falling asleep. Without much effort Fawn laid down on her side, dragging Garth with her. He didn''t resist, almost seeming to know what Fawn wanted. She rolled over so that her back was against his chest and she felt his arms wrap around her stomach, holding her close to him. His head settled just close enough to her that she could feel his breath across her ear. An hour passed before Fawn lost track of time. She didn''t know how long they laid there, in the same position, like two people frozen in one spot. Fawn felt her limbs grow heavy and soon she gave into sleep. It washed over her like a wave, bidding her to let go of her worries.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When Fawn woke up her room was washed in bright orange and pinkish sunlight. Moving her head, Fawn glanced at her clock and was slightly startled to see that it was seven o''clock in the evening. Her limbs were stiff from lying in the same position for so long. She felt a hand tighten around her stomach and remembered that she and Garth had both fallen asleep. A shiver went through her spine as she felt him move and his face pressed into the back of her neck and shoulder. His warm lips just grazed the side of her neck. Heat flared through her limbs. "Garth?" She whispered. She felt him stir as he woke up. "Yes?" He asked in a groggy voice. Fawn smiled. "It''s seven o''clock." She informed him. He sat up, looking over at her clock. "Hmmm it seems it is, time for bed." He said in playful tone, laying his head back down. "No, sir." Fawn forced a laugh, sitting up, which brought a protest from Garth. When she looked back at him, his was running a hand over his face and hair, trying to get himself to wake up. Fawn reached up and fixed a stray strand of hair that was sticking up. Garth grabbed her hand as she took it away, winding his fingers through hers. "Are you going to be okay?" He asked. Fawn let out a long sigh. "I think I''ll be fine, I''m more worried about Willow." Garth''s eyes saddened. "I am too, this competition, it''s tearing her apart." Fawn felt her eyes water, but she stopped the tears from falling. It would do no good to start crying now. She set her head on Garth''s chest. "Thank you, for today." She said quietly. Garth pulled her into a hug, stroking her hair. "I will always be there for you, I swear." Fawn leaned back and smiled at him softly. Garth leaned forward and kissed her slowly. Fawn almost jumped when there was a loud knock on her doorframe and someone cleared their throat. Garth released her quickly and they both turned their heads toward the door. Travis was examining his fingernails absentmindedly. "I came by earlier, but you were busy." He said, not looking away from his hand. Garth let out a long sigh before leaning forward and giving Fawn a quick kiss. Standing up, he passed Travis wordlessly, the other overseer refused to acknowledge him. Travis waited until Garth was out of hearing range before entering Fawn''s room. He turned around and closed the door. Fawn frowned, this was going to be important. Travis stood by the door. "Clay is giving us all time away from the palace until the day of the choosing." Fawn stood up slowly, shocked. "What?" "Clay is giving us all a break until the choosing." Fawn rubbed her temple. This changed things, dramatically. "We can do anything we want?" Travis nodded. "Except for try to escape to Canada, start a riot, you get the picture." Fawn shook her. She couldn''t believe it. She had three days to what they wanted. "And he extended the competition one day so that anyone who wants to attend Garrett''s funeral can." Fawn''s jaw dropped. This was crazy! She didn''t know how to take it in. "What are you going to do?" She asked Travis. His answer was almost immediate. "I''m going back to 8, make sure things are all right. With Ruth being removed from her overseer position, everything will be crazy over there." Fawn nodded. That sounded logical. She thought about how crazy it must be in her own section. Garrett was very good with the people there and he was going to missed. "What about you?" Travis asked. Fawn thought through her answer for a couple seconds. She knew exactly what she wanted to do, it was whether she should do it. "I will stay in 2 for Garrett''s funeral and to calm the people there. After that I''m going to talk to Garth and see about spending the day over in 5." Fawn saw Travis narrow his eyes, but she ignored him. He hadn''t heard everything yet. "Then I want to spend the rest of my time in 8." Travis straightened, looking shaken. "You want to what?" He asked sharply. "I want to spend some time in 8." Travis immediately began shaking his head. "No, that''s a terrible idea, Fawn." Fawn stiffened, feeling offended. "What do you mean?" Travis walked across the room so that they were face to face. "There''s a lot people in Section 8 that would like to see you dead." Fawn rolled her eyes, that was old news to her. "Travis, I''m about as safe here as I am there. You''ve seen what happened to Trent and Garrett here. The danger is no different in Section 8. I want to see what''s going on in 8, especially if it''s as bad as you say." She could see that Travis wanted to argue with her, but as much as he wished she was wrong, she was right. Fawn touched his arm lightly. "I want to spend time with you too. To see the real you, away from the palace and the cameras." Travis eyed her. "Did you say those things to Garth too?" He asked. Fawn glared at him. "What is that supposed to mean?" Travis let out a sigh. "It means it''s either me or him and it kills me to see him with you." Fawn shook her head. "Okay, well where were you today? Where were you when I was visibly shaken at the sight of Garrett''s dead body dangling in front of me and my best friend screaming beside me!" Fawn''s voice rose as she talked, getting choked with emotion. Travis rubbed his face. "I thought you wanted to be alone!" Fawn shook her head. She heard Travis mumble under his breath. "What was that?" Travis looked at her. "Maybe if Garth wouldn''t have his hands on you all the time I would have a chance." Fawn took a step back like she''d been struck. "You''re acting like a child, Travis." Fawn hissed. Travis sighed. "I''m sorry, I''m just under so much stress." Travis rubbed his face and Fawn noticed the dark circles around his eyes for the first time. She took a deep breath, trying to shake off his words. "We''re both under a lot of stress. We need to keep it together though." Travis stared at her. "Sometimes I just feel like I can''t hold it together." Fawn leaned forward and kissed his cheek lightly, knowing how hard it was for him to open up. "You will. Go back to your room and get some sleep." Fawn told him. Travis gave just a whisper of a smile when he turned to leave her room. He stopped just as he was opening the door. "I wanted to tell you something else. Garrett''s death-" "It was the East." Fawn said, cutting off his statement. She could still feel the pit in her stomach when she first realized it. "If the West is in as much disarray as you said, they would be happy with compromise. No, this was the East''s work." Travis held her gaze sadly. "Does Willow know?" He asked. "No, and she must never know." Fawn said firmly. Travis nodded and closed her door slowly. "Goodnight, Fawn." He whispered.
Chapter Twenty-One Fawn sat quietly in the plane as it touched down in the Indianapolis airport. Garrett''s funeral was going to be public, for all of Section 2 to see. Fawn could feel her nerves creeping on end, knowing after the funeral she would have to give a public speech to Section 2. As the plane passengers began deboarding, Fawn looked at everyone that had come with her. Willow was there, she had stayed curled up in a seat by herself most of the flight. Fawn''s chest tightened. She feared Willow was going to have a breakdown soon and it wasn''t going to be pretty. Sean was also there. Fawn didn''t know whether he and Garrett were close or whether he was just making an appearance for the camera crew. A warm hand squeezed Fawn''s, Garth of course, was there. His shoulder had been her pillow for most of the flight to Indianapolis, which neither of them seemed to mind. Guards swarmed them as they went into the airport terminal. Clay had demanded guards be around them at all times. He couldn''t have Overseers dropping like flies. Of course, Fawn still didn''t trust anything about him, not since she knew the truth. Hurrying to a small room, Fawn carried her bag with her. She didn''t know she would be wearing black again so soon, but the fabric swished around her ankles as she pulled it on. Her hair was in a simple braid, since Violet hadn''t traveled with Fawn. When she had finished changing, Fawn joined the group again. Garth wrapped her hand in his warm one, leaning close to her ear.
"Black is not a good color for you," He whispered. Fawn sighed. "So I''ve been told." She responded. All of the overseers piled into a black limo. Fawn sat in-between Willow and Garth. She used her free hand to grab Willow''s. Willow didn''t say anything, but squeezed Fawn''s fingers in response. It wasn''t a long ride out to the graveyard, it had been set aside for all the Section 2 Overseers when they died. Seven male and female overseers had ruled before Fawn and Garrett, but most of them were still alive, living contently with their families. Once your job as an overseer was done, you went back to normal life. Almost like you were erased from history. They pulled into the graveyard, it''s pathway paved instead of gravel, only the best for overseers. Fawn felt her stomach turn as she saw the camera crews scattered around the area. She had known they would be here, but the sight of them made everything seem so real. The engine''s humming was cut short when the car was turned off. Fawn''s breath quivered as she looked out the limo windows. She felt Garth squeeze her fingers, she looked at his dark eyes. He gave her a small smile. "You can do this." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn did it. Keeping her head high and her shoulders tight she had made it through the funeral without error. Cameras trained on her more then normal and she knew she couldn''t show any weakness. Now she had to make a speech to the public, to assure them everything was okay. That was a lie of course. Anyone in the crowd today could have played a hand in Garrett''s death. Fawn glanced at her guards, hoping they wouldn''t unsettle the crowd. Fawn was escorted to a platform that rose above the ground. As she walked, she counted. One...you can do this...Two...breath...Three...lie to them. Fawn swallowed as the microphone loomed in front of her eyes, beyond it, a crowd of staring people. Her people. Closing her eyes briefly, Fawn let out a breath. Her eyes flashed open. "My people," She started, "Garrett''s death has been a shock to all of us. No words can express the pain I feel at his loss. He was a great overseer and an even greater friend. I cannot imagine what it will be like to serve the country without him by me side. Even in this pain, we will be persevere. Whoever did this to our dear friend, will never have the satisfaction of it destroying us. We have been through worse and this will be no different!" Fawn''s voice rose as it gained strength. "We are Section 2 and we will prevail!" She smiled while everyone around her burst into applause and cheers. Hope fluttered in her chest. Maybe all of this was possible, maybe it could work. Out of the corner of her eye, Fawn saw Garth nodding with a smile. Fawn flashed one more smile to her people and waved, walking off the stage. Guards greeted her and led her back to her vehicle. Garth slid in beside her while their driver started the car. It was the same car that her Reginald had been shot in. It had been thoroughly scoured so that no trace of blood had been left behind. The car still smelled faintly of bleach. Willow had left after the funeral and so had Sean, Fawn and Garth were the only two left. They were going to spend the night in 2 and head to Section 5 tomorrow. Fawn let out a long breath, putting her head against the back of her seat and closing her eyes. A warm hand enclosed hers. She gave a small smile to Garth, looking over at him. He had barely left her side at all today. Scooting over to him, she laid her head on his shoulder and he rubbed his thumb across her shoulder. It didn''t take long for them to reach the house for the overseers of Section 2. It was only a little ways outside of Indianapolis. The house was two stories, but not huge. The second story had three bedrooms. One for each overseer and a guest room. Downstairs was kitchen, dining room, and social room. Fawn relaxed a little at the sight of her home, not realizing how much she had missed it. The driver stopped and Garth got out, quickly rushing to Fawn''s side of the car to help her out. Thanking her driver, Fawn walked toward the house, Garth behind her. There was never an inch of space between where their palms touched. A servant opened the door, just as Fawn''s foot touched the porch. "Good to have you home, miss." The kind manservant bowed. Fawn smiled at him.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. "Good to be home." She said, stepping through the doorway. A few servants mingled here and there, but other then that the house was mostly empty. She watched as Garth took everything in, an admiring sparkle in his eye. The house was simple, but beautiful in its own way. "I like it." Garth said, with a smile. Fawn was glad he did, even though this was not her permanent home. "Food''s ready, if you''re both hungry!" A servant shouted from the dining room. Fawn glanced at Garth. "You hungry?" "Starving." Garth answered. Fawn laughed and pulled him into the dining room. Two bowls of soup and some garlic bread sat on the table. It wasn''t just any soup though, it was homemade chicken noodle soup, Fawn''s favorite. Fawn''s heart warmed, at her servants nice gesture. She lowered herself into the brown wooden chair, Garth sitting beside her. No one said much during the meal and Fawn was feeling weary as time rolled on. She glanced out the giant window in the dining room and was hit with a thought. "The sunsets are beautiful here, we could watch it if you want." She suggested, feeling a little childish. Garth put down his spoon with a nod. "That would be nice." He answered. Fawn looked at her clothes. She was still in the black dress from the funeral. "I''m going to change into something more comfortable first. If you don''t mind of course." Garth laughed. "Of course I don''t mind, Fawn." Fawn quickly left the kitchen and walked up the stairs carefully. She looked down at her feet and let out a small giggle. Wood looked much different than marble. Once upstairs, she went down the small hall and opened her door. Everything was as she last left it. There was a small bed, dresser, and bathroom occupying her room. Closing her door quickly, she pawed through her dresser, looking for something comfortable yet decent. A grey pair of sweatpants and an oversized long sleeve shirt where eventually her choices. Fawn looked in the mirror, suddenly conscious of how she looked. She hastily took the pins out of her hair, letting it flow in dark wavy locks over her shoulders. Happily, she kicked off the dreary black shoes she wore and walked back downstairs barefoot. She could see Garth standing outside on the porch. He had changed his clothes too, wearing sweatpants and an old white shirt. Fawn stepped out onto the deck. The orange glow of the setting sun bathing her face in warmth. She heard Garth laugh. Turning her head, she found him staring at her. "What?" She asked quietly, ducking her head in embarrassment. He walked over to her, his hands touched the sides of her waist as he looked at her. "How did ever get so lucky?" He asked. Fawn cheeks flushed a deep red. He kissed her forehead tenderly. "You are so beautiful." He leaned back. "You rarely wear your hair down. I like it." Fawn felt like she was going to burst from embarrassment. "Really?" She asked. Garth leaned forward, his lips brushing the side of Fawn''s jaw. Fawn''s blood rushed through her veins at the touch. "Mmm hmm." He said faintly. Fawn smiled and kissed him, wrapping an arm around his neck. She felt his grip tighten around her, his thumb running over the skin hidden under her shirt. His touch felt like it warmed her body all the way down to her bones. Fawn broke away from his kiss. "What about the sunset?" She smirked. "Screw sunsets." Garth whispered, kissing her jawline. Fawn''s pulse raced, but she refused to give in right now, not when her servants were watching just inside the house. Garth stopped, not pushing her. Fawn grabbed his hand and led him over to a small porch swing that could hold two people. She sat down, pulling Garth down with her. Once he sat down, Fawn curled her feet up beneath her and leaned against his chest. Garth put his head against hers. They sat in silence for awhile before Garth sat up. "Can I ask you something?" Fawn sat up and looked at him, wondering what he wanted to know. "Yes, of course." Garth swallowed. "You never mentioned your parents...I was just wondering what your relationship is with them." Fawn exhaled slowly. She knew that question was bound to come up sometime. Her words came slowly, but they were strong. "My parents never wanted me to go into politics. They despised it with a hate I had never seen before. No matter what I said they were firmly set against anything in politics, even if it was what I wanted. When I became overseer...they...they disowned me. They told me never to come home again. I haven''t seen them since." Fawn didn''t shed a tear as she spoke. Maybe the first few times she had, but now it was routine and she knew she had made the right choice. Garth shifted. "Wow, Fawn, that''s horrible." He said, his voice laced with sympathy and something else. Anger. Fawn shrugged, feeling indifferent. "What about your parents?" She asked. Garth smiled and Fawn could see the happiness dance through his eyes. "You will meet them tomorrow." He said eagerly. Fawn shifted her weight. "Do you think they will like me?" She asked nervously. Garth rubbed her shoulder. "Oh Fawn, they will love you!" He smiled, which helped settle Fawn''s nerves. "My parents were always on me to find someone else after...Eva left." Fawn heard the tightness in his voice. She looked at him. "Did they like her too?" Garth nodded his head slowly. "Yes, they liked her a lot." Fawn put her head back on his shoulder. "She really messed things up, didn''t she?" Garth chuckled sadly. "You have no idea..." He kissed the top of her hair. "But I didn''t come here to talk about Eva. I came here for you." He whispered softly. Fawn smiled, a warm feeling spreading through her bones as the night air began to chill. She snuggled closer to Garth''s body, molding herself into his form. Garth held her closely, pulling her to his body. The last of the sun began to disappear and Fawn wanted nothing more than to sit with Garth like this forever.
Chapter Tweny-Two Blinking against the sunlight that filtered through her window, Fawn sat up, setting her feet on the floor. The sun was just barely breaking over the horizon while Fawn packed her bag. She and Garth planned on getting an early start toward Section 5, wanting to get to Garth''s home before noon. He lived outside Omaha, Nebraska, an hour and thirty-three minutes flight from Indy. She was a little nervous about meeting Garth''s family, despite his reassurance that they were going to like her. Walking downstairs, she grabbed the small plate of bacon and eggs her servants had made for her. A few minutes later she heard the creak of Garth''s feet on the floorboards. Warm lips pressed against the side of her cheek.
"Good morning," Garth whispered sweetly in her ear. Fawn smiled and then swatted his hand as he reached for her food. "Get your own!" She said playfully. Chuckling, Garth headed into the kitchen to get his plate before joining Fawn at the table. Garth forked some of his egg. "How are you feeling?" He asked Fawn. Fawn chewed thoughtfully. "Apprehensive." She answered. Garth smiled at her. "Don''t worry, Fawn. They''ll love you." The rest of their meal was eaten in silence. Fawn double-checked her bags before taking them to her car afterward. Garth piled his things in the trunk with hers. They were going to ride to the airport and take a small four passenger plane to Omaha. Fawn threw her keys to her driver, but they got snatched out of the air by a sneaky hand. Garth smiled and ran to the driver''s side of the car with a cheeky grin. Fawn shook her head and climbed in the passenger seat. Garth jumped into his seat, since the convertible hood was down. He put a pair of shades on, wiggling his eyebrows playfully as he handed Fawn a pair. Garth revved the engine and Fawn slipped the sunglasses on with a laugh. The Camaro lurched forward when Garth put it into gear and they began rolling down the road. The sunlight grew stronger as they travelled and the wind whipped through Fawn''s hair. It would be a nasty brown mess when the ride was over, but Fawn didn''t care. Tilting her head back, she let out a shout of laughter. Garth shouted too, the wind ripped at his clothes. Fawn inhaled deeply, taking in the fresh morning air. Garth reached over and turned up the radio, throwing his head back with a victorious howl as the song grew in volume. Fawn couldn''t help but laugh. She had never seen this side of him before and she loved it. Suddenly she didn''t want this car ride to end, but of course, it did. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Wow, it''s gorgeous here." Fawn said gazing out the plane window. Garth nodded and she could see the pride for his section in his eyes. The sweeping land soon gave way to the city of Omaha. The pilot brought the plane down to a small private airport where guards waited to escort the overseers to Garth''s home. Fawn hoped they wouldn''t hang around like they had done at her house. Garth helped her out of the plane and they got into a red mustang. Garth drove behind the guards while they traveled to Garth''s house. Fawn wrung her hands together, her palms were growing sweaty. Garth saw her and grabbed one of her hands, sending her a reassuring smile. As they walked towards the house Fawn was surprised at its simplicity. It was a log cabin with two floors, not an overseers home, but a personal home. It looked welcoming. Fawn''s footsteps had barely touched the porch when a women thrust open the door. She was small, but had the eyes of Garth, which were now filled with delight. "Oh Garth, she''s beautiful!" The women exclaimed, reaching forward and heartily embracing Fawn. Fawn staggered with surprise, unable to speak. "Mother, please." Garth chuckled, prying his mother away from Fawn. Fawn''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. The women straightened, smoothing her skirt. "I''m sorry. It''s just, I''ve heard so much about you!" Garth''s mother said happily. Fawn glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw Garth rub his neck uncomfortably before grabbing Fawn''s hand. "Fawn, my mother Cassie. Mother, Fawn." He introduced them. "Nice to meet you." Fawn said nicely to Garth''s mother. She smiled fondly at her son. "Let me go get your father, he will be delighted to see you." She turned and walked into the house yelling. "Nelson! Your son''s home, and he''s brought our daughter-in-law too!" Fawn''s eyes bulged and she wheeled toward Garth. He blushed, something she hadn''t seen before. He grabbed her hand again and led her to the car to get their luggage. "Ignore my mom. She''s just excited to have another girl around the house again." He said softly. Fawn could hear the tenderness in his voice when he talked about his mother. Fawn grabbed her suitcase. "You told them about me?" She asked, peering out of the corner of her eye once again. Garth lifted his luggage. "I told them a few things." He paused.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Like how beautiful you are." He smiled and kissed Fawn''s cheek, which was burning with blush. She and Garth were halfway to the door when his father came tumbling out the doorway. "Son!" His father yelled in a deep voice. Garth set down his luggage and embraced his father. "It''s good to have you home." Nelson said to Garth. He turned to look at Fawn. Fawn could see where Garth got his looks from. He looked exactly like his father, save his mother''s eyes. "And you must be the young lady my wife tells me about." He said, turning to Fawn. Fawn nodded. "Nice to meet you." She said with a smile. Garth''s father returned the greeting. "Garth!" He exclaimed as he grabbed Fawn''s luggage. "How dare you make her carry all these things. Someone would have thought I raised you in a barn..." His father grumbled taking Fawn''s luggage to the house. Turning to Garth, Fawn burst out in laughter. He was pointing an exasperated stare at his father''s back. He threw his hands up, showing the two suitcases he was already carrying, before looking at Fawn and shaking his head. Fawn followed Garth in the house, suppressing her laughter for Garth''s sake. He showed her to the upstairs where there was a room with two beds in it. Fawn looked at the bed''s before raising an eyebrow and looking at Garth. "You have got to be kidding me." He moaned, setting down their bags. Fawn glanced at him. "I told them to just let me sleep on the couch and have you sleep up here." He sighed. Fawn showed a sympathetic smile for him. "It''s fine, Garth." Even though her pulse quivered a little at the thought of them sleeping in the same room. Garth wasn''t happy, even with her reassurance. "You two okay up there?" Garth''s mother shouted up the stairs. "Be down in a second!" Fawn shouted before Garth could complain. Garth did one more lookover of his room before he headed for the stairs, Fawn following him. They were greeted at the bottom of the stairs by Cassie. "So, do you like volleyball?" Garth''s mother asked. Fawn saw Garth smile out of the corner of her eye. "I like it, I''m not too good at it." Fawn responded slowly. Nelson came into the hallway. "We''ll change that by the end of the day." He said as he bounced a volleyball off the floor. "We will meet you two at the courts." Cassie quipped before turning and heading out the door with Nelson. Fawn looked at Garth, a little confused. "They do this every time we have guests, my family loves sports, especially volleyball." Fawn nodded in understanding. Garth started up the stairs, but paused. "Do you have a swimsuit?" He asked. Fawn''s brow furrowed. "Yes..." "Good, you''ll need it in the sand." He smiled and bolted the rest of the way up the stairs. Fawn followed after him, watching him grab a pair of swim shorts from his dresser and walk down the hallway to a bathroom. Fawn grabbed her bikini that she had wore at the palace, before shutting Garth''s bedroom door and locking it. She changed into the blue bikini as fast as she could, feeling a little edgy for some reason. She heard Garth exit the bathroom just as she finished tying the neck straps. Hearing the floorboards creak, Fawn pulled on her clothes over the swimsuit, knowing Garth was waiting for her. She pulled open the door and saw him leaning against the hallway wall. "Ready?" He asked. He was wearing the same shirt as earlier over the shorts. Fawn nodded and Garth turned, plodding down the stairs. Fawn followed at his heels. They hopped into his car and headed to the volleyball courts. It didn''t take too long to get there and Fawn looked around while they pulled into the parking lot. There were sand courts and indoor courts. Fawn assumed they would be playing on one of the outside courts. Garth came over to her side of the vehicle and helped her out. Cassie and Nelson waited for them by a picnic table. Garth grabbed Fawn''s hand and brought her over to them. She felt a small blush creep up her cheeks, she and Garth normally didn''t display affection in front of others. Fawn noticed the table had been set with some sandwiches and fruit. "I figured you two would be hungry from your trip." Garth''s mother said. Fawn had to admit, she was pretty hungry. She sat down on the wooden bench beside Garth. She felt his hand rest on her knee and an instant warm pulsed through her skin. She rested her left hand on his arm for a couple seconds. "Here." Nelson said and handed them both plates. Fawn smiled and began grabbing what food was there. Garth did the same thing beside her. "So Fawn," Cassie started after they had eaten for a couple seconds, "I understand you and Garth are in very high standings for the competition." Fawn nodded slowly. "We are both in second place." Garth said for Fawn. Cassie nodded. "That''s good news." Fawn swallowed her food. She wasn''t sure if it was, but then again, Willow or Sean should easily secure the crown. "If you and Garth ever get married. Would you consider moving?" Cassie asked. Fawn saw Garth''s eyes dart over to his father. "Of course." Fawn said before Garth complained about the question. "Wherever Garth chooses to go, I will go with him." Fawn felt Garth intertwine his fingers with hers under the table. Cassie smiled. "Speaking of marriage, what does your family think of all this?" Cassie asked. Fawn''s fingers went limp in Garth''s and he cleared his throat. "Fawn''s family disowned her after her career choice. She no longer associates with them." Cassie frowned, but then her countenance cheered up. "Well, nothing wrong with having a daughter-in-law all to myself." Nelson let out a chuckle which made Fawn feel better about the awkward situation. "Alright one more question." Cassie said. "Mother..." Garth groaned and pinched the bridge of his nose. Cassie ignored him. "When can I expect some grandbabies?"
Chapter Twenty-Three Warning: Romantic chapter --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fawn coughed as she practically choked on her food when she heard the question. At the same time Garth yelled "Mom!" and Nelson yelled "Cassie!" Cassie just blinked, not really fazed. Fawn knew her cheeks were bright red and when she glanced at Garth, his were too. Garth pulled Fawn off the bench. "I think it''s time we played some volleyball now." He said, pushing Fawn forward with his hand on her back. They shuffled towards the locker rooms wordlessly. His hand on her back felt warmer than it should have. Fawn was about to enter the girls lockeroom when Garth grabbed her arm. "I''m so sorry about that. My mother, she''s just-" Garth ran a hand through his hair and looked at Fawn. His cheek were still a little red which made Fawn''s flush again. "It''s uh okay." She said awkwardly. Garth picked up on her tone and let out a frustrated sigh. Fawn kissed him on the cheek quickly before stepping into the girl''s lockeroom, wanting to get away for a minute. It didn''t take her long to slip off the clothes that concealed her swim suit underneath and she stepped out of the room. She found Garth''s family on one of the sand courts and walked over to them. Her eyes immediately shifted to Garth. His body seemed to gleam in the sunlight and Fawn''s fingertips tingled as she looked at his bare chest. He was watching her too, but more subtly. "Alright," Nelson said, interrupting their stare fest, "the two young ones against the trained ones." Garth laughed and came over to Fawn''s side of the court. Fawn was suddenly self conscious of her awful volleyball skills and shuffled her feet in the sand. Garth touched her shoulder lightly. "You''ll be fine." He whispered in her ear as he passed by. He turned to face the net and grinned. "Alright old man, serve it up." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ They lost both games, but Garth had constant smile the whole time. Apparently Fawn was better than she had thought, surprising herself with a decent amount of good hits. Garth''s parents had only won by a narrow victory. Garth and Fawn now sat in the sand side by side, soaking in the afternoon''s rays of sunlight. Garth''s parents had went to get a quick snack and would return soon. Fawn put her head on Garth''s shoulder, feeling the warmth that radiated off of his skin. She heard him let out a long relaxed breath and she kissed his cheek. Garth turned in the sand so he was face to face with her. "What did you think about today?" He asked, running his thumb along the knuckle of one of her hands. Fawn played with his fingers. "I had a lot of fun." She said and smiled at him. His brown eyes danced with happiness and reminded Fawn of how handsome he really was. She leaned forward and kissed his lips softly. Garth ran his hand up the side of her arm, pulling her into him. Fawn kissed him again, wrapping her hand around his neck and twisting her fingers into his hair. Fawn''s pulse was beginning to buzz when she heard footsteps walking toward them. She broke off their kiss in time to see Nelson and Cassie heading their way. "Didn''t have any good food at the snack bar. You two ready to head out?" Nelson asked. Garth looked at Fawn before he glanced at his father. "Actually, I have a surprise for Fawn." He said. Nelson raised his eyebrows, but didn''t ask any questions. "Okay then, we will see you two at home sometime." Nelson said and led Cassie away. Fawn looked at Garth and raised her eyebrows in question. "Go get dressed." He smiled and jumped up, heading towards the men''s lockeroom. Fawn watched him walk away, but hurried to the lockeroom. Her mind twisted with the possibilities of what he might want to show her. Garth was already waiting in his car and Fawn slid into her seat. They rolled out of the parking lot and Garth smiled over at her. "Are you even going to give me a hint?" Fawn asked him. He shook his head. Fawn narrowed her eyes and he laughed. They traveled down country roads until Garth pulled into driveway. Fawn''s eyes widened in wonder as a house came into view. It was a log cabin with two stories. The wood was dark with rich color and everything about the house seemed new. Garth parked the car and Fawn jumped out, unable to contain her excitement. She waited by the door as Garth came to the locked door with keys. He had a giant smile on his face. He opened the door and Fawn walked in. The house smelled like wood and lavender. There was a fireplace in a beautiful living room. Antiques were scattered everywhere, giving the house an old look even with its newness. "Garth, this is beautiful!" She exclaimed, looking at him. He ducked his head humbly. "I designed it." Fawn''s jaw dropped. "Really?" He nodded.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. "It was originally for Ava and I, but I figured now." He stumbled for words. Fawn walked over to him. He looked into her eyes and touched her face with his hand. "Fawn, I love you. When I first saw you I couldn''t breath. Even if we don''t get the throne, you will always have my heart." Fawn''s whole body warmed. "I love you too." She whispered. The words felt so natural because they were true. Garth smiled and pulled her into his arms, his lips crashing onto hers. Fawn wrapped her arms around him, kissing him back. Garth let go of the keys he had been carrying and wrapped his arms around her waist. They both had finally got what they wanted, to be alone together. Fawn''s heartbeat picked up and she pressed against his lips unceasingly. She felt him exhale heavily through his nose and he thrust his lips against hers with a new passion. Each kiss reached a new height as they forced their lips together with heated pressure. Fawn inwardly gasped as a switch seemed to flip on inside her body and she was pushing his body into hers. Garth released her lips and began trailing his lips down her neck and shoulder blades. Fawn exhaled as her skin caught fire and she pressed her lips into his neck. Garth braced one of his free hands against the wall. A sound gurgled out of Fawn''s throat and she grabbed his bottom lip with her teeth. Fawn''s body shook. Everything about her wanted him, wanted him badly. She shoved a leg in between his and let out a small growl she didn''t know she was capable of. He bit down on her lip and let out a equally passionate growl. Fawn didn''t allow any space to come between them as her hands wound up his back. Her whole body seemed to pulse with need. Garth did too, he became alert to everywhere her fingers were. He released his lips from hers pressing his lips into her neck and his body against her. His lips trailed to her ear. "You have no idea how bad I want to." He whispered in her ear, his breath hot. Fawn brought her lips to his ear. "You don''t know how bad I want you to." She whispered. She felt his body tremor before he took a step back. He breathed in slowly and his face was red. Fawn could feel the heat pulsing off of her own skin. She licked her lips. She had never felt such a hunger deep inside her before and by the looks of it, neither had Garth. "We should head back." He said, his voice sounding a little raw. Fawn nodded and followed him out of the house. Her skin pricked as her nerves finally calmed down. Garth took a moment to start the engine before he pulled out the driveway. She saw him bite his lip, he was experiencing the same thing she was. They had been like a fire that had raged out of control. For a moment she was fully his and he was fully hers. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn and Garth finally returned to the house when the sun was beginning to set. Fawn couldn''t really meet his eye without blushing. Nelson and Cassie were on a couch in the living room. "There you two are, what took so long?" Garth met his father''s eye for a fleeting second before he looked away. Nelson narrowed his eyes, but Fawn was sure she saw a bit of a smirk. "Oh, well. You two can come join us for some down time." Fawn nodded, but she headed upstairs to change first. She slipped out her clothes quickly and put on cotton pants with a tank top. She exited the room as Garth was coming up the stairs. He stopped and stretched his hands against the wall so he was blocking her way. Fawn crossed her arms and smirked at him. "I need down those stairs, sir." Fawn said. He leaned forward, bracing himself against the walls. "Say please." He said with a mischievous smirk. Fawn narrowed her eyes and determinedly tried to duck under one of his arms. He barred her way with his body quickly. Fawn blew a huff of air in his face. He raised an eyebrow at her. "Say please." He insisted. Fawn shook her head and her hands flew at his sides. He instinctively went to block her and she slid by him, almost tripping on a step. "Hey!" He yelled while she ran down the steps. Fawn smiled to herself and went to sit on a couch to wait for him. After a few minutes he returned downstairs with the same outfit he had slept in at her house. He slid down beside her and she had to keep herself cuddling into his chest for the sake of his parents. Cassie and Nelson didn''t stay too long after Garth and Fawn had arrived downstairs. Fawn grabbed a fistful of the blanket Garth had given her just a few minutes ago and watched him put another log onto the fire. His eyes reflected the flames when he turned away from the blaze. He sat down beside Fawn and she didn''t hesitate to crawl into his lap. Garth kissed the top of her head and leaned back. He stretched his body out and Fawn buried her head into his neck as they lay there together. Garth rubbed her back slowly and Fawn closed her eyes. This was sheer bliss, there was no other way to describe it. Garth''s chest moved each time he took a breath and she listened to the sound of his heart beat. It began to lull her to sleep. Just as the dark warmth welcomed her she heard Garth whisper in her ear. "I love you." ~ Fawn stirred in her dream as something distant tried to pull her out of her sleep. It sounded like something was ringing. Something like a phone. Fawn''s dream dissipated and she was greeted by the darkness of her closed eyelids. The sound touched her ears again. It was a phone. She felt Garth shift beneath her and his hand left her back. Fawn opened her eyes, but made her breaths even, hoping he would still think she was asleep. She focused her eyes on the glowing coals of the fireplace. What time was it? "Hello?" Garth mumbled into the phone sleepily. Fawn listened to his voice. "This is." He said and Fawn felt him let out a long sigh. "What?!" He hissed suddenly. Fawn tensed involuntarily, but Garth didn''t seem to notice. "What? How? When? Lunchtime?!" Fawn closed her eyes, something was wrong, very wrong. "Why didn''t you contact me earlier? Complications? Complications my-" Garth stopped and she could sense he was listening to someone. She opened her eyes again, wishing she could hear what he was. "Of course they are. They''re probably in our driveway right now." He paused for a second. "Yes, yes, I understand. I''ll tell her. Thank you, goodnight." Fawn heard the phone click and she closed her eyes quickly. "Her" could only mean Fawn. His hand touch her spine and trailed down it. "How do I tell you?" He whispered. Fawn forced herself not sit up and say that he could tell her anything. Fawn was still awake when he fell back asleep. She turned her head to look up at him. His face was slack and his eyes were hidden behind brown lashes. Fawn kissed his chin softly, an aching pulling at her stomach. What had happened now?
Chapter Twenty-Four Fawn woke up to the feeling of fabric underneath her. She opened her eyes and knew Garth wasn''t there any longer. She could hear harsh whispering in the kitchen and sat up. It was very early, it needed to be since she would be going to Section 8 today.
"Garth?" She asked, wrapping the blanket around her shoulders. The whispering stopped. "In here." Garth called from the kitchen. He sounded tired. Fawn walked into the kitchen where Nelson and Garth were standing. Nelson had a permanent frown. Fawn walked over to Garth. "What''s going on?" She asked quietly. Garth glanced at his father who left the kitchen promptly. Fawn watched Nelson leave and looked at Garth, worry written all over her face. Garth sighed and grabbed one of her hands. "Around noon yesterday Sean was poisoned." Fawn inhaled. "What? Is he still alive?" She asked. Garth nodded. "He''s alive, but it doesn''t look good." He closed his eyes. "Also," Fawn cringed. There was something else? "Willow disappeared around the same time. She hasn''t been seen since." Fawn''s hand flew to her mouth and she shook her head. No, not Willow, not her closest friend. Garth pulled her to him. "Fawn, I''m so sorry." Fawn bit her lip, hard. She wished he was lying, prayed that he was. What was happening? This competition was ripping everyone apart. "Fawn." Garth whispered. She looked up at him, holding back tears. "Do you know what this means?" He asked. His voice trembled a little. Fawn trained her blue eyes on his, waiting for his answer. "You and I. We''re next in line for the throne." Fawn froze. He was right. She felt like she was being choked. Nothing was right about this. She and Garth weren''t meant to be the rulers. She wiped a stray tear and sniffed. "You can''t go to Section 8." Garth whispered. Fawn pulled out of his arms. "Why not?" Garth''s brown eyes flashed. "Can''t you see what''s going on?" Garth said to her. Fawn narrowed her eyes in confusion. Garth sighed. "Trent, Garrett, Sean, Willow, what do they all have in common?" Fawn felt her blood run cold. "They are all Easterners." Garth nodded. "Fawn, you are being targeted. Going into Section 8 is practically suicide." Fawn felt her body tremor. It had been so obvious, why would she want to go to 8? She saw his green eyes. He needed a fair chance. "I have to go Garth. I told him I would go." Garth shook his head. "No, Fawn." Fawn looked at him. "Are you forbidding me to go?" She asked. Garth''s expression immediately softened. He pulled her close and kissed her head. "No, it''s just, I can''t lose you. I don''t want to go through-" Fawn shushed him. "Garth, I''ll be okay." Garth''s arms were wrapped around her like a protective cage. "Come back to me. That''s all I ask." He pulled away from her and gave her a small smile. Fawn kissed him softly and he stroked her chin tenderly before releasing her. Fawn ran upstairs, grabbing her bag and zipping it up. She remembered the two beds in the room and laughed. Garth''s anger at his parents for the room didn''t matter now. They had slept on the couch. After dressing, Fawn dragged her suitcase downstairs and put it by the door. Nelson, Cassie, and Garth were all gathered in the living room. Fawn felt a little bashful suddenly, looking at them. She could imagine her whole future here, living with them as a family. Cassie stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Fawn in a hug.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "Don''t be afraid to come back." She said with a smile when she pulled away. Fawn nodded. "I won''t." Nelson nodded at her with a smile. Garth grabbed her waiting bag. "I''ll drive you to the airport." He said. Fawn smiled and followed him out the door, waving a goodbye to Cassie and Nelson. Garth already had the trunk of his car open and her suitcase in it. She spotted their escorts at the end of the driveway. Garth shut the trunk as she walked by him. "Hey." He called to her. "What?" Fawn asked, pausing by the car door. "Come here." Garth said with a smile. Fawn was going to ask him what he wanted, but his mouth against hers left the question to die on her lips. Fawn smiled into the kiss and kissed him back quickly. Garth released her and traveled to his side of the car. Both of them climbed in simultaneously and Garth started the engine. Garth rolled the windows down, letting the crisp morning air travel around the cars cab. Fawn breathed in the Nebraskan air and looked at Garth. He was watching the road, his brown eyes focused. Fawn smiled to herself as one of his hairs blew out of place. Fawn reached over and smoothed it back in place, her hand falling down the back of Garth''s neck before she returned it to her lap. Garth looked at her and smiled, reaching over and grabbing her hand. Fawn knew she loved him and suddenly the thought of going to see Travis shriveled inside of her. Why would she choose anyone, but Garth? It was possible she couldn''t. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ They arrived at the airport all too quickly in Fawn''s opinion, but she had to catch her flight on time. She bit her lip. Then again what would it hurt to miss it? Her eyes traveled to Garth''s. They could always spend a few more days together. Fawn sighed, knowing she couldn''t do that to Travis, not with all they had been through. Garth hopped out of the car and grabbed her luggage, putting it on the small passenger plane. They went into the terminal for a few minutes while the pilot got everything in order. Fawn was surprised when Garth''s arm wrapped around her waist and he tugged her into a small meeting room. She laughed when her back pressed up against the wall and Garth''s eyes gave a playful shine. Fawn leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, lips meeting his. Garth''s pushed back with an explosion of passion she hadn''t been expecting and his body was leaned against hers. Fawn gave of gasp, which made Garth laugh and his lips touched her throat lightly. "You know what?" He whispered against her skin. "What?" Fawn asked as the adrenaline washed through her blood. "It''s going to kill me to know you are there, with him." He wrapped a hand around her neck and leaned back to look at her. Fawn swallowed, feeling unsure of herself. "Garth, I made him a promise and I''m not going to break it." Garth kissed her cheek. "I know, but it''s going to drive me mad with jealously." He lips trailed around her face and neck. Fawn''s pulse rushed through her veins, but she couldn''t help smiling. She had never that of Garth as the jealous type. "Flight 23 now boarding!" A loudspeaker announced. Garth stopped kissing her for a second and let his hand drop to her waist. His thumb just slid under the corner of her shirt. "There''s no way I can convince you to stay?" He asked and Fawn thought for a moment he might actually try to stop her. Fawn shook her head and leaned forward, finding his lips for a few seconds more. Garth''s thumb moved along the side of her hip absentmindedly and he shoved passion into their kiss once more. "Madam, are ready to board?" The pilot asked from the doorway. Garth and Fawn sprang apart from each other and Fawn could feel the blush creeping up her cheeks. The pilot on the other hand seemed unfazed and gestured for her to walk ahead of him. Fawn glanced back at Garth. He nodded at her. "Goodbye, Fawn." He said quietly. Fawn answered him before she rushed down the terminal and to the plane. Every fiber of her being wanted to stay with Garth, wanted to be with him and him alone. She closed her eyes and sat in the plane''s seat that was for her. The flight was going to be three hours and hopefully it would give Fawn some time to clear her head. She dug into her bag and grabbed the second book she had stolen from the archives. The pilot would have no idea it was a stolen book so she should have no problem reading it in the back seat while he drove the plane. Fawn''s fingers touched the title, Rebellion. Fawn opened the book''s cover and began sorting through its contents. She started at what it had recorded lately. The fires set by 8 and the invasion of other sections. It took her awhile to read through the whole list of complaints and history. The book even had the King and Queens murder recorded already. Fawn was just beginning a section of the past rebellion when the sections were first born. She narrowed her eyes as she read about a group that had been stationed in the West. When the sections had first been started the rebellious group called Black Ivy did everything in their power to stop it. They believed in one supreme ruler that made all the decisions. Each member of the group was marked distinctly by a band of ivy that wound around their left upper arm. Fawn continued reading and was getting ready to turn the page when the plane lurched and she dropped the book. "Sorry Madam!" The pilot called. "We are going in for a landing." He said. Fawn picked up the book, but her place was lost. She frowned, not wanting to believe what she had read. It sounded like the group had never been extinguished. Maybe they had something to do with all the trouble that had been happening lately. Fawn saw Travis standing by the runway, his hair blowing in the wind and jacket pulled around his shoulders. Fawn unbuckled when the plane landed and watched as Travis opened the door He smiled at her. "Good afternoon"
Chapter Twenty-Five Fawn climbed out of the small plane as Travis grabbed her luggage. He walked down the runway with her silently. Their guards were in cars already, waiting for them to head to Travis''s house.
"My house is out in the country and we''ll be alone." He said without glancing at her. Fawn felt a knot of unease in her stomach. Just them, alone? Fawn thought of the moments she and Garth had been completely alone. Those hadn''t turned out the greatest. Fawn thought, stopping a blush from creeping up her cheeks. Travis owned a sports car and he put Fawn''s luggage in the back seat. Fawn wondered why he was so quiet. Was he nervous about her being there? She doubted it. Fawn buckled into her seat, noticing how small the vehicle was. How did Travis fit in here with his height? Fawn looked at him and he seemed completely comfortable in the small car. Travis glanced at her. "I got a call right before you arrived. I''m sure you know Willow is still missing right?" Fawn nodded, looking out the window to hide how upset she was. Travis continued. "Sean didn''t make it. He died about an hour ago." Fawn sighed and closed her eyes. "I''m glad you''re here," Travis started, "but you shouldn''t have come here." Fawn blinked, a little surprised, a little hurt. "What is that supposed to mean?" She asked, trying to hide her anger. Travis noticed. "What I mean is I want you here and I want to spend time with you, but you''re in a lot of danger." He said. Fawn rolled her eyes and gave a small laugh. Travis looked at her. "What?" "You know, I almost didn''t come today and it''s so encouraging to hear that part of you doesn''t even want me here." Travis let out a sigh through his nose. "Well, this is off to a great start." He said dryly. "Be honest? Did you already pick Garth and you''re just being nice to me?" Fawn shook her head. "No, I''m still giving you a fair chance, he''s just got a slight lead on you." Fawn said, with a hint of a playful challenge. Travis''s green eyes stayed on hers for second before he smirked. "Did you sleep with him?" Fawn''s eyes widened. "No!" She shrieked. "Then I still have one edge I could use." Fawn was about to glare at him and she was blushing madly, but she saw the playful hint to his eyes and knew he hadn''t meant anything serious by it. Hopefully. Fawn watched as he pulled into a long driveway that took about a minute to get up. At the end, stood a small brick house that was two stories tall. A little ways away there was a barn with a few horses in a pasture. "Travis, I didn''t know you owned horses." "Surprise." Travis said smoothly and stopped his car by the house. Fawn stepped out of his car, drawing her sweater a little closer around her shoulders. There were some woods behind Travis''s house and Fawn could just see a shimmer of blue. She looked over at Travis, who was surveying the land with a small smile on his face. Fawn could see he was already relaxing and that made her happy. "Let''s go in. I''m sure you''re in the mood for some lunch." Travis said as he grabbed her suitcase out of the back seat. Fawn followed beside him, looking at her hand dangling freely at her side. If he had been Garth, he would be holding it by now. Fawn stopped her train of thought. Travis wasn''t Garth and she needed to stop comparing them. Travis didn''t a have front porch just some simple steps to a door. Fawn followed him inside after he had carefully unlocked the door. His house was warm on the inside, heated by a wood burning stove. It was very simple, but there was something nice to it. Fawn sniffed the air and smirked. Was that air freshener? Travis set her suitcase by the door. "The upstairs is under construction so we''re stuck down here for your visit." Fawn noticed he didn''t illuminate on sleeping arrangements. She followed him to the kitchen that was toward the back of the house. Her eyes widened when she saw a giant window and the source of the blue glimmer she had seen earlier. Behind Travis''s house sat a large pond, a willow tree hung over the water''s edge that was closest to the house. Further out, there were more woods. "Gorgeous right?" Travis said from the kitchen. Fawn nodded and walked back into the kitchen. "Very." Travis was bent over, looking into his fridge. He pulled out a package of hotdogs. "I''m a simple man, grilled hotdogs sound good to you?" He asked, although he was already heading out to his back porch. "That''s fine." Fawn said and followed him. The porch was a dark stained wood and Travis moved over to the grill that was placed on it. Fawn sat down in a chair. She breathed in the nice country air, even if it was just a little chilly. Travis walked over to her, spatula in hand. He put a hand on one armrest of Fawn''s chair and Fawn opened her mouth in question, but a kiss caught her bottom lip and she closed her mouth quickly. Travis adjusted his lips so that he was kissing her fully on the mouth. Fawn didn''t pull back, mostly out of shock. Travis laughed and leaned away. "Sorry, I''ve never been one for public affections. I''ve been waiting to do that since you arrived." He said. Fawn bit her lip. "Oh." Was what she managed in answer. Travis walked back to his grill.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "I figured after we ate we could go on a ride through those woods." He nodded towards the woods closest to his house. "Sure." Fawn agreed. She didn''t mind a good ride, hopefully it wouldn''t end like the last one. Travis brought over the hot dogs. "Bon appetite." He said in very bad French accent. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn rode Travis''s dun mare while he rode on a gelding. Fawn looked around at the trees and foliage. The woods were always so beautiful to her. Travis was relaxed like he had been the first time they rode in the woods, he must love the beauty too. Fawn felt a smile on her face as he watched him. He looked over at her, his green eyes bright. "This is one of the only places I''ve missed." He said softly. "You don''t miss much here?" Fawn asked. Travis shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing much for me here, except my people." Fawn remembered his dead parents. "Do you miss anything about 2? Like the endless corn?" He said sarcastically. Fawn rolled her eyes. "Not really. There''s nothing there for me either. My parents disowned me for going into politics." She said it smoothly, it didn''t matter to her who knew anymore. Travis''s eyebrow raised. "Really?" He said. Fawn nodded. "That interesting." Fawn glanced at him, interesting may not have been the best word for him to pick. Travis caught her look. "What I meant is that my parents always encouraged me to do whatever I wanted, as long as I was happy." He said. Fawn glanced at the trail ahead. "I think they would have liked to meet you." Travis said quietly. Fawn looked over at him, but he was staring blankly into the distance. Fawn prodded her horse into a trot and then a canter. It didn''t take long for Travis to catch on and his horse came to her side. They cantered through the length of the trees until they came to a stream. Fawn pulled her horse to a stop, but Travis wadded into the creek. He turned back and looked at her. "You coming?" He asked. Fawn bit her lip, but continued after him. The water didn''t go too far up on the horse''s body, but it was still an odd feeling. Travis was following the current and Fawn''s horse was close behind his. The trees began to thin and after about ten minutes their horses climbed out onto the bank of the creek. A little ways away the pond lay before them. Travis slid off of his gelding and began leading it toward Fawn. Fawn jumped off the mare and handed the reins to him. Travis surprised her by taking the reins off the horses and letting them go. "They won''t leave us, they know better." He smiled and grabbed Fawn''s hand. His hand engulfed hers. It was warm and rough. They walked toward the pond and the sun streamed down on Fawn''s back, warming it. When they were close to the water''s edge, Travis sat down, offering a hand to help Fawn sit. She sat down beside him, their shoulders brushing each other. Travis wound his fingers in and out of hers. "Are you afraid?" He asked. Fawn looked at his green eyes, they were shrouded with concern. "Afraid of what?" Travis chuckled. "Of anything," He said, "of death?" Fawn was a little confused by the question. "I suppose I''m just as afraid of death as everyone else." She said. Travis nodded. "I wish you were more afraid," He said lowly, "then maybe you wouldn''t want to walk into a Section that completely loathes you." Fawn sighed. "I have to know whether I''ve been wrong this whole time. Can''t you understand that?" Fawn whispered. Travis ran his thumb across her hand. "I can, but it worries me." Travis wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his chest, propping one of his legs up and letting the other lay in the grass. His nose touched the back of her neck, sending shivers down her spine. "You drive me insane." He said against her skin. Fawn could feel the heat that flared at his touch. She relaxed against his body. "Is that so?" She asked in a playful voice. Lips pressed into the skin of her neck and Fawn bit her lip. "I think you already know that." Travis said. Fawn turned around in his arms, seeing the same apprehension in his eyes that she saw the first time they had kissed. "I do." She said and wrapped her arms around his neck. Travis captured her lips to his and Fawn embraced their gentleness and warmth. To think that she ever hated someone like Travis baffled her. Anything she felt for him now was the complete opposite. Warmth ran through her body from her head to toes. She didn''t want Travis to let go of her and he didn''t. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Travis ran a hand through his hair and looked at her sheepishly. It was late now and he still hadn''t told her about sleeping arrangements. He swallowed and Fawn crossed her arms skeptically, raising an eyebrow in question. "So the upstairs is being worked on, like I told you earlier. There is one bedroom in this house..." He started. Fawn shook narrowed her eyes. "What are implying here, Travis?" Travis sighed. "I figured you wouldn''t want to share any space with me so I thought you could take my bed and I would just go to sleep on the couch." Fawn was a little surprised at that suggestion. She was expecting some flirty remark, but Travis actually seemed uncomfortable. Fawn felt a little guilty for kicking him out of his only place to sleep and despite the uneasy knot in her stomach, sharing a bed might not be so bad. She had slept on the couch with Garth. "You don''t have to do that, Travis. I''m not bothered by..." She stopped, not sure how to convey what she meant. "Oh, you''re not?" Travis asked in a tone she had only heard when he had kissed her after she had helped free him of Ruth''s conviction. Fawn stopped herself from kissing him right then. "No, as long as you don''t try anything." Travis acted insulted. "Wouldn''t dream of it." He purred in the same tone. Fawn stood up quickly and grabbed her clothes. She shut herself in the bathroom and locked the door for good measure. She trusted Travis not come in for the most part, but she still felt secure this way. Once she changed, she came out of the bathroom and saw Travis was wearing a pair of sweatpants and a t-shirt. Fawn wasn''t sure where to go next. How did someone just crawl into bed with someone without feeling some type of awkwardness? Travis just gave her an odd look and pulled back the sheets, flopping down on the mattress. Fawn made her way over to the side of the bed and slid in carefully. Travis flipped off the switch that shut off the lamps by the bed and Fawn was cloaked in darkness. "So if you stay on your side and I stay on mine everything will be fine." Travis said into the darkness. "Sounds nice to me." Fawn responded, turning on her side so that her back was facing him. The mattress groaned and Fawn''s breath caught as Travis''s hand wrapped around her waist. "I do need to warn you though," He whispered into Fawn''s ear, making her shiver, "it gets a little cold around here at night." He let go of her and slid to his side of the bed. Fawn let out her breath slowly and snuggled deeper into the blankets. She went to sleep, trying not to think of Travis or his touch.
Chapter Twenty-Six Warning: Another Romantic Chapter. I mean it''s Travis so....just expect some heat with this one.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Travis had been right about the cold. Fawn woke up to find herself pressed against his body and her face buried in his neck. Heat radiated off him like a furnace and she figured he must have been a naturally warm person. Fawn laid there until Travis got up and still stayed until she heard him rustling around in the living room. Fawn sat up on one arm and looked at him, unpleasantly frightened at what she saw. Travis was holding a pistol and he was loading it. He looked up and saw her staring. "It''s for protection. Like I said, some people don''t really like me." He said to her. Fawn climbed out of his bed. "I thought we couldn''t carry weapons, only the guards can." Travis smirked. "The guards don''t know." He clicked the magazine in place. "I''m not sure about you, but I don''t trust all of our guards." Fawn noticed how tense he was and remembered that they were traveling to Alaska at her request. "You sure I can''t change your mind about this?" He asked, as if reading her thoughts. Fawn shook her head. Travis left the gun on the table and went into the kitchen, grabbing some food. Fawn changed into her best casual clothes she packed, knowing that dressing as rich as she was wouldn''t earn the people''s favor. Travis was waiting with her at the door, when she came out. "Nice outfit." He said before opening the door. Fawn rolled her eyes and followed after him, squeezing into his small car once again. The airport wasn''t a terrible distance away and they were there in no time. They boarded their flight to Juneau which was going to be two hours and thirty minutes. Fawn pulled her sweater closer while the plane took off, Travis had grown eerily quiet, no doubt from being unhappy about this trip. Fawn hoped he would loosen up as the day went on. Fawn scooted over beside him, deciding to close the little space between them. His green eyes flickered to the side before he continued looking out the window. Fawn frowned and moved away from him. If he was going to be so grumpy she would leave him alone. She felt his rough hand tug her back towards him and she looked at his sullen face. He was still looking out the window, but Fawn knew he noticed her reaction. It wasn''t much, but at least he wasn''t completely shutting her out. Fawn kissed his cheek. "Is this how you''re going to act the whole day?" She asked, adding a tone of whine to her voice, hoping to sway his attitude a little. Travis looked at her and raised an eyebrow. "I don''t have much patience for whiners." He said. Fawn glared at him. "Fine." She huffed and turned away from him. Let him be impossible if he wanted to be. Travis cupped her chin and dragged her face towards his. "Don''t do that again though, I don''t like the effects it has on me." He fit her mouth onto his and kissed her slowly. Fawn closed her eyes, she liked this much better then the silence. ~ When the plane landed Fawn noticed Travis was tense once again. She zipped up her light sweater and let him help her out of the plane. He didn''t release her hand this time, which Fawn didn''t mind. Juneau looked like a busy town from what Fawn saw as they exited the airport. What Fawn couldn''t ignore was the giant building surrounded by guards dressed in black. Fawn noticed some people who were walking by stop and watch her and Travis. Travis''s hand slip toward her elbow and he pushed her lightly in front of him, towards the building entrance. He showed his ID to a guard who showed them in, walking close behind them. Someone walked toward Fawn. "That won''t be necessary." Travis said quickly. The guard stopped and nodded, their masked face concealed. Travis pulled Fawn along the corridor. "What was that?" She asked, keeping her voice low so the following guard couldn''t hear. "They were going to pat you down, nothing you or I wanted to see happen. I don''t trust a few of these guards not to get too touchy." Fawn shivered a little at the thought. Travis stopped at a giant door and bid the guard to open it. The guard scanned a card and then stepped away. Travis typed a code into a keypad and the door slid open. Fawn''s eyes widened. She was surrounded by a room full of every weapon that was in possession of the United States. "Wow." She said as guards shuffled by, carefully guarding the armory. Fawn had never seen so many guns in her life and they weren''t the only things in the room. Grenades, rockets, and other large weapons lined the walls, all confiscated at the beginning of the reign of the first king and queen. Travis was talking to a man who had no mask on, but wore an air of authority. Travis was frowning and his green eyes were troubled. Fawn pretended not to pay attention until he walked back over with a sigh. "What''s wrong?" Fawn asked him. Travis rubbed his temple. "Weapons got stolen again. Thirty guns and a few smoke bombs by the sound of it. No evidence left behind again. That''s the third time in a week." Fawn felt a heavy weight in her stomach. That was not good. "Do you suspect anyone? I read about the Black Ivy maybe they-" Travis gripped her arm tightly and brought a finger to his lips. Fawn saw the guard straighten behind her. "Don''t ever mention that group again." Travis hissed harshly and released her arm quickly. His eyes darted over to the guard who was pretending like he hadn''t heard a thing. Fawn looked at her arm, the iron grip of Travis''s hand could still be felt even though it was gone. Travis coughed and rolled his shoulders. "Guard, I think we''re done here." He said in a manner that suggested nothing had transpired. The guard turned on his heel swiftly and led them back to the door they had entered through. Fawn touched her arm and glanced at Travis. What about the Black Ivy could trigger such a reaction from him? He had almost seemed angry that she would suggest such a notion. He must know as much as she did, but he wasn''t about to let onto it. One thing was clear though, Fawn should never mention the rebellious group again. When they walked down the corridor and out of the building, Fawn''s skin prickled with unease. The guard that accompanied them showed them out of the gate. It felt like his gaze was boring into her. Fawn cast a glance over her shoulder and even though she couldn''t see his eyes, she was sure he was watching her. Travis took Fawn downtown into Juneau and soon she noticed they were on the outskirts.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. "You wanted to see it, now you can." He said quietly, Fawn noticed the steely edge to his voice. She took in the scene around her, never being able to forget what she saw. Poverty, it was everywhere. Fawn could see people tucked up in alleyways, sleeping on newspapers. There was a women on the street corner begging for money. Children in rags ran across the broken street, playing a game with some sort of ball. Fawn felt like she could be sick. How could people live like this? What had forced them to live like this? Travis squeezed her hand and she looked at him. "Still think the crown doesn''t show favoritism?" He asked bitterly. Fawn looked down, feeling ashamed. He had been right all along. The East looked nothing like this. Everyone had food, everyone was sheltered. "I never knew it was this bad here." Travis just nodded, making her feel more guilty. "Everytime, we asked the crown for so little, just enough to help these people get by. Everytime the crown promised." He chuckled sadly. "Empty words that began to fall on deaf ears. Now you know why I do what I do. I can''t stand by and watch my people dissolve into nothing, not like my parents did." Fawn looked at him and she could have sworn she saw moisture glittering in his eyes. He turned away from her, hiding his emerald green eyes. Fawn squeezed his hand and glanced over at a little girl who was watching her. Brown dirty hair surrounded a pale face and the girl was dressed in a tattered rag of a dress. Fawn left Travis''s side for the first time today, unzipping her jacket as she moved closer to the girl. The girl didn''t move, in fact she stared at Fawn with brown defiant eyes. Fawn bent down to the girls level. "You look cold, would you like my jacket?" She asked. The little girl looked at Fawn and narrowed her eyes. "Mommy says we don''t take no charity from no one." Fawn looked up, seeing the women that stood a few feet back from the little girl. The women was regarding her coldly. Fawn swallowed, these people knew who she was, they knew she had ignored them. Fawn looked at the girl again. "Don''t think of it as charity. Think of it as an apology." Fawn knew the little girl wouldn''t understand, but the mother would. The little girl glanced at her mother, who after a few seconds, nodded her head slowly. The girl took the jacket from Fawn wordlessly and ran to her mother. Fawn stepped away, almost backing into Travis. He was watching the whole situation tensely and took Fawn''s hand as soon as she came back to him. When they exited the block, Travis stopped and took his jacket off and held it out to Fawn. "You''ll make me look bad if you walk around without a jacket and I do." Fawn smiled and took his small token of affection. It was big on her of course, but it smelled like him and it was warm. Travis gave her a small smile and it warmed her body more than the jacket did. ~ Fawn stretched her legs as she got out of Travis''s cramped car. She might never get used to riding in that thing, but Travis loved that car. They walked together up to his house in the dark. The sun had set completely on their ride back. It was a breathtaking view from their plane. Travis turned on the light when they entered the house and Fawn began to shrug his jacket off. She could hear him setting his gun on the nightstand. She wondered if he always carried it. "So what did you think?" Fawn looked at him. "Of what?" She asked. "Everything." Travis answered. Fawn sighed. "I learned a lot and I needed too." She said quietly, still feeling guilt from earlier. Travis walked over to her, brushing hair out of her eyes. "That was sweet of you, to give that girl your jacket." Fawn swallowed, when his lips touched her throat. "It was kind of a turn on." He chuckled against her skin. Fawn''s body filled with heat. "I just did what I felt was right." She managed out. Fawn decided to play with his feelings the way he had messed with hers a little. "Are you trying to beat Garth at romancing me?" She asked, sliding out of his reach. Travis regarded her with unreadable green eyes. "I could beat Garth at any game he tries to play." He said coolly. Fawn looked at him. "Try then." She smirked. Travis walked towards her and pressed his palms against her hips. His teeth touched the tip of her ear and trailed down it. Fawn''s limbs felt like they were on fire. She was getting into a dangerous game. "You''ll have to try harder." She murmured and moved away again. In flash Travis had moved and suddenly the room was pitch black. Fawn laughed even though her heart rate jumped. "Light''s off? Really Travis? This is child''s play." She tried to locate him as her eyes adjusted. She didn''t have to. Strong hands wrapped around her waist lips met the side of her throat. "Is it, Fawn?" Travis''s voice hit her ear and Fawn let out a hard breath. He held her tight, thumbs pressing down against her hips. "There''s a reason Ruth chose me out of everyone else." Fawn would have responded in anger if his hand moving didn''t distract her. Travis spun her around and she came face to face with him. His form was outlined by the dark. "You''ll find that out soon enough." He said in sultry voice. Fawn was taken aback as his lips pressed against hers and he placed a hand on her throat. An explosion of heat coursed through her skin and Travis was acute to it as he slid his hand along the back of her shirt. He was moving her, she could feel their retreating footsteps and she knew exactly where he was taking her. He halted for only a second to let his lips trail down the front of her neck. Fawn closed her eyes and a moan slipped out of her lips whether she wanted to or not. "Keep talking to me." Travis whispered as his teeth grazed her collarbone. Fawn came forward, catching his lips with her teeth. Travis gave a sound of pleasure and pushed her back a little. Fawn''s calves hit a bed frame. Her breath caught in her throat. Travis placed his hand on the mattress, pushing her back. Fawn let her legs buckled willingly and dragged him down with her. Travis used her arms wrapped around him to drag her further up unto the bed. He sat up for a minute and Fawn felt his hips straddling hers. She watched as he peeled his shirt off, revealing his muscled body that reflected some moonlight from his window. Fawn felt adrenaline rush through her veins and he leaned down and molded his lips to hers, forcing her mouth open. Fawn let out a long groaning sound and pushed her fingers deep into his hair, wrapping her legs around him. She wanted him to take everything, she wanted him to keep pushing. He pulled her up and Fawn saw him flash a grin. His lips met her collarbone eagerly. "Say my name." He whispered, pushing his body down onto hers. "Travis." Fawn gasped, without thinking. He got off of her completely and Fawn scrambled up, trying to pull him back. He flipped on the light, shirt in hand. Fawn watched in astonishment as he pulled it on silently. Her cheeks burned with an intense heat. Fawn stared at him angrily. Her body was shaking from the intensity of the moment. Was he playing another game with her? "Travis." She hissed out his name. He smirked at her. "Have to save something for our wedding night." He said and smoothed down his crazy hair. "Don''t want to go breaking the rules do we?" Fawn glared at him, the hunger inside her dying. He thought it was funny. Fawn got up and stomped out of his room, pushing him out of the way. She quickly changed into night clothing and stomped back into his room, sliding under the already warm blankets. Travis laid down beside her, turning off the light again. Fawn was able to ignore him trying to pull her against his chest for about half an hour before she gave up and let him hold her. "Did I win?" He whispered in her ear. Fawn elbowed him and he gave an ''oof''. "It took all of my willpower to pull out of that one, I just want you to know that." He settled his body against hers, his nose barely touching her neck. Fawn sighed, she couldn''t stay mad at him for too long. He did ignite feelings deep inside of her in a different way then Garth had. Horror struck her. Tomorrow...tomorrow was the day. Travis must know the standings. He must know that he was probably going to lose.
Chapter Twenty-Seven Fawn blinked and curled the blanket further around her body.
"Fawn, get up." Travis said, poking her nose. Fawn jerked back, completely awake now. "What time is it?" She asked. "Twenty till six and we need to get to the airport by six, so get up." Fawn punched his hand away. He must be in a chipper mood. Maybe he''d come to the same realization she had last night. Fawn sat up, brushing her hair out of her eyes. She blinked, Travis was shirtless again, rustling through his dresser drawers for something. His jeans sat low on his hips. "Is that supposed to tempt me?" She replied, thinking of last night. Her skin began to itch with warmth. Travis turned around and walked over to her. "If you want it to." He purred placing his hands beside her on the bed. He was leaning over her. Fawn ignored his flirtatious mood and scooted around him, trying to get them image of his smooth chest hovering in front of her out of her head. She heard Travis chuckle as she closed the bathroom door. Her cheeks were flushed again and she splashed water on them. Fawn found her suitcase and pulled on her clothes for the day, taking her time to brush her hair and pull it into a braid. When she exited the bathroom, Travis was fully clothed and in the kitchen. He didn''t look at her when he handed her a plate of eggs. "How fancy." Fawn said playfully. She saw him smirk as he filled his plate. "I figured you and I could both use a good breakfast today." Fawn wasn''t sure how to interpret what he meant. She ate her eggs quickly. Travis looked at her. "For all that''s happened this weekend, it might not even change anything." Fawn froze in mid-bite. Of course he would bring it up, why wouldn''t he? "You don''t know that." She said lowly. Travis put down his fork and ran a hand through his hair. "It''s basically a given, Fawn. If you both don''t manage to get the throne somehow and he proposed to you, would you tell him no?" Fawn picked up her plate. "I don''t want to talk about this." She said tightly. Travis slid back and grabbed her arm. "Would you?" He asked, a harsher tone entering his voice. Fawn squeezed her eyes shut. "I don''t know, okay?" She said and yanked her arm away from his. She heard him sigh as she set her plate in the sink. When she turned around his lips pressed softly against hers. He stroked her cheek lightly and Fawn saw the unsureness pass through his gaze. "Fawn, I can''t stand the thought of your being his wife. It will drive me crazy." He set his forehead against hers. Fawn touched his chest with her hand. "Say you love me." She said softly. He had never said those words, even in their heated frenzy last night. She just wanted to hear him say it, if only once. "I." Travis''s lips touched her throat. "Love." He kissed her jaw. "You." They fluttered to her lips, barely brushing them. Fawn fit her lips to his, tasting the sweet warmth of them. "I love you too." She said softly. Travis kissed her slowly, pulling her towards him. Fawn happened to notice the clock just as her eyes were closing. "Travis, the time." She said as she pulled back. Travis let out an annoyed huff and grabbed his car keys off the table. Fawn grabbed her bag and followed him out the door. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Travis pushed the speed limit, but they made it to the airport on time. Fawn handed her bag to the luggage boy who was carrying them to the plane. The light was breaking on the horizon, casting shadows everywhere. When Fawn spotted him, it was too late. The black suit, the mark on his left arm, the mask. He pulled if off, just as he raised his arm. Fawn saw the end of the gun from the spot she was at. He fired, twice. Time slowed and Fawn''s body seemed sluggish to her commands, she dove for the ground. Someone shouted her name and a bullet flew by her head. Her face hit the pavement and her teeth clattered together painfully. Fawn closed her eyes as she heard another shot fire, praying it didn''t hit her. Someone screamed and their was the sound of people running on the pavement. "Fawn!" Travis reached her side and grabbed her arm. Fawn tried to stand, but her legs felt like they could give out anytime. "Fawn, we have to leave, now." Travis pulled her into his chest and dragged her to the plane. Fawn was frozen, the world was spinning by her in a blur. Travis pushed her into the back seat of the plane, following close behind. "Get us off the ground now!" He shouted at the pilot. Fawn hit the window as the plane lurched forward. Travis grabbed ahold of her, pulling her tight to his chest. "Hey Fawn, look at me." Her eyes slowly found his face. "Don''t go into shock. Speak to me. Did he hurt you?" Fawn opened her mouth. "No." She managed out. "Thank God." He breathed out and pulled her even closer to him. Fawn felt her initial numbness wearing off. "Did they catch him?" She asked, slowly pulling away from his grasp. Travis let her go, but kept one hand on her arm. She had never seen him so upset before.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "No, they didn''t. The bloody bast-" "I know who it was." Fawn said, cutting him off. Travis narrowed his eyes. "The guard, the one from our tour of the weapons area. Before we left, he just gave me this eerie feeling. I felt like he was watching me." Travis leaned back in his seat. "It would explain where he got the gun and the undershirt." Fawn noticed him tense a little. "He was part of the Black Ivy, Travis." Travis glared at her, his demeanor changing in a second. "I told you not to mention that group ever again." Fawn''s numbness was turning to anger. "Why? Because I''m right? Because you don''t want to face the fact that they still exist." He didn''t react and Fawn scoffed at him. "You already knew that, didn''t you?" Hatred grabbed at her insides. "You knew before this even happened, you knew-" "Fawn stop." Travis said, grabbing her hand. His eyes were cold. "You knew they killed the king and queen!" Fawn suddenly exclaimed as the pieces clicked in her mind. Why he had stopped her from doing research on Alaska so abruptly and not wanting to hear anything about the group. Travis looked through her, refusing to acknowledge the truth and bite of her words. "You lied!" Travis grabbed her roughly. "What was I supposed to do, Fawn?! Go to Clay? Go ask the police for help?" He was yelling and Fawn flinched. "They all despise us, Fawn! No one would have believed me." His voice quaked with anger and he let her go. "You could have tried Travis! You could have told me! What did sitting around doing nothing do for this world?" He looked away from her and Fawn shook her head. "You did try. You supplied your people with weapons and tried to take care of it on your own. That''s why I found myself dealing with smugglers." Fawn''s trust for him crumbled to bits. "I thought it would work." Travis''s voice was icy. "Innocent people got killed because of what you tried to do Travis. Trent was shot!" "Don''t you think I know that!" Travis screamed at her. "Do you know what it''s like living every day with so much blood on my hands? No, you live in your tucked up home, while my people die and starve. I''ve watched children die in their mother''s arms! What did you do? Nothing. You sat in your pampered house, probably eating some fancy meal without a care in the world." Fawn felt as though she had been struck. Tears rimmed her eyes. "Is that what you think of me? A pampered house pet?" She said bitterly. Fawn watched his eyes shadow with regret. "Fawn, I didn''t mean to-" He reached a hand toward her. Fawn yanked it away, distancing herself from him. She wiped her eyes quickly. "You lied to me and I will never forgive you for it." Travis''s confidence shriveled before her eyes. "Maybe it''s better that you and I weren''t together." Travis shook his head. "Fawn, don''t say that, please." He was trying to get her to look at him. Anger rushed around Fawn like a tidal wave threatening to spill over. "I didn''t mean it. I love you." "Well I don''t." Fawn ground out through clenched teeth. She looked out the window so that he couldn''t see the tears dripping down her face. She hated him, the same way she did when she first saw him and the sooner the plane ride was over the better. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn practically jumped out of the plane as it landed on the White Palace lawn. She ran. Steady footsteps ran after her, but she didn''t stop. "Fawn, please!" Travis begged as he raced after her. Fawn ran through the building, seeking the only refuge that was in the palace, her room. In her blind running Fawn plowed straight into someone. "Hey are you-Fawn?" Fawn looked up and recognized the brown eyes that she had longed to see the whole plane ride. Garth touched her face as she sniffed, trying to draw back the tears. "You''ve been crying, what happened?" His voice took on a tenderness that made her want to collapse against him. The tenderness vanished within seconds and all of Garth''s body tensed. Fawn knew Travis was there without even asking. "Garth, let me talk to her." Travis said in a flat tone. Garth pushed Fawn behind him. "No." He said in a tone that was filled with venom. Travis caught onto it immediately. "This is what you wanted, isn''t it?" He asked Garth. "Leave her alone." Garth said. Travis took a step forward. "This has been a long time coming and I''d hate to ruin that expensive suit." Travis threatened. "I want you to leave and don''t ever come near her again. I swear, you will regret it." Garth curled his fists. "Why you little-" Fawn saw Travis''s raised fist. "Stop it!" She screamed and surged in-between them. Travis''s hand dropped immediately and she could see the pain in his eyes. It was too late to apologize now. "Don''t ever speak to me again. I don''t ever want to see you again." Fawn stood beside Garth. "I''ve made my choice." Her voice was edged in steel. Travis leaned away and looked at them both. "Alright, I''ll give you what you want, but I want you to know," He glared at Fawn, "everything I did was for you." He turned on his heel and stalked down the hallway. Fawn watched him go, everything they had ever been was no more. "Fawn?" Garth asked, his tone tentative. Fawn wiped her cheeks. "I didn''t want you to see me like this." She said with a sniff. Garth pulled her chin up so she could look them in the eyes. "That''s what I''m here for." Fawn felt her heart burst with affection for him. This was who she truly loved, who she truly belonged with. She pulled him into a kiss and he held her there, a strong hand arm around her. "I have something else to tell you." Fawn looked at him. "What is it?" Garth looked nervous suddenly. "The council made their decision and," Fawn watched him bend one knee to the ground. Her heartbeat picked up. This wasn''t really happening, "I know I''m not required to do this but." Fawn watched as he pulled a box from his jacket. It was happening. "Fawn Simmons, would you make me the happiest man that ever lived and marry me? The fool that I am." Fawn felt the tears coming before she could stop them. She clamped a hand over her mouth, but mumbled out, "Yes, yes, yes, yes." She repeated and threw herself into his arms. Garth pulled her close, but retreated, grabbing her hand. He slid the ring on it gingerly. "They picked us?" Fawn asked when she could manage to talk. Garth nodded and his dark eyes gleamed with joy. "They picked us!" He exclaimed. He kissed her and tilted his head back. "We''re getting married!" He laughed. Fawn nodded, her eyes blurry with tears. "We''re getting married." She murmured. Garth pulled her into a kiss that took her breath away. "I love you so much." He said and rested his forehead against hers. Fawn wrapped her arms around his neck. "I love you too. Till death do we part." She meant it, every word.
Chapter Twenty-Eight Fawn woke up and laid in her bed for what seemed like eternity. Today was her wedding day. She was getting married. Clay had said the wedding needed to be as soon as possible that way they could crown the new couple faster. Fawn was surprised that he was willing to give up his power, but then again, he could always have something else planned. Fawn''s stomach felt queasy with anxiety. There was a knock on her door.
"Come in." She called as she dangled her legs over the edge of her bed. Violet poked her head in, she was carrying a plate. Fawn hugged her stomach. "I don''t think I can down much right now." She said with a small attempt at a smile. Violet gave her a tender smile. "It''s just a small soup. I knew you''d have a bride''s jitters." Fawn sighed and ran her fingers through her hair. "It''s almost like a dream." She looked at her servant. "Have you ever been in love?" She asked. Violet shook her head. "I once thought I was, but it was just more of a fascination." She messed with all the makeup she had brought to Fawn''s room the night before. "I hope someday a man will look at me the way Garth looks at you." Fawn felt her cheeks flush. "He loves you dearly, Fawn." Fawn''s blush deepened, any thoughts of Garth made her blush easily right now. Violet handed her the warm soup. "Get what you can manage down. We can''t have our best girl weak on her wedding day." Violet disappeared out of Fawn''s room, leaving the door open. She must have been going to fetch the servants to help Fawn dress. Fawn felt a deep ache in her chest, if Willow were here she would be one of Fawn''s bridesmaids. Fawn could just imagine her brimming ear to ear as Fawn and Garth took their vows. But Willow wasn''t here and it couldn''t be that way. Fawn was glad at least Emma was still here, she would have some moral support through all this. Fawn shivered and ate the rest of her soup, knowing it wouldn''t do her any good to worry on an empty stomach. Another sad thought pinged in her memory, her parents weren''t going to be at her wedding. Wasn''t that every girls dream? Having her father walk her down the aisle. Fawn missed them both suddenly and shoved the thoughts of them aside, steeling the defenses in her mind. They had abandoned her, they didn''t deserve to see her happily married. Or running the country. She thought. Fawn hadn''t had time to take in the royalty part. The thought of the task daunted her, especially now that she knew she had enemies. She paced her room nervously. Her thoughts ground to a halt as he walked by her door. His pace barely slowed, but his green eyes connected with hers and she felt the flame of hate surging deep within them. Fawn''s knees felt weak, but he was already gone. Fawn knew he would be at the wedding, all overseers were required to be. To show their approval as Clay had said so happily. He knew very well that some people weren''t too happy about the arrangement, but for a public show they had to seem united. What if he did something? Fawn shook her head, that was too childish for Travis, if he was going to be anything it wouldn''t be at the wedding, so that his hands were clean. Fawn rubbed her throbbing temple. She needed to stop thinking about him, he had lied. I can''t marry a liar. I can never love someone who keeps secrets from me. Fawn couldn''t live with someone she could never trust. She could trust Garth. He had liked her long before this crazy competition and had been completely open with her about everything. She pictured his dark warm eyes and her skin crawled with warmth. Dread mixed with excitement and her pulse thrummed at the thought of being his and his alone. "Fawn dear, you''re flushed again." Violet said from the doorway. Fawn stroked her burning cheeks. "I''m afraid I can''t really help it right now." Fawn said fretfully. Violet gave a laugh. "Don''t try to hide it, my lady. It adds a nice color to your cheeks." The servant said in a supportive voice. Fawn could see that even Violet was excited about the wedding. "One of Garth''s servants told me he was nervous as well." Fawn laughed, that was hard to believe. Not many things intimidated Garth. "Really?" Violet nodded. Fawn looked away from her servant as more appeared at the door. "We were sent to help you prepare." An older woman said. Fawn felt her stomach jump into her throat when she saw a plastic covered dress. The servants rushed in and closed the door. "First things first." Violet said. "Let''s do your hair and makeup." Fawn walked over to her chair, which one of the servants had now pushed in front of her mirror. They began brushing out her hair and wetting it with a spray bottle. Fawn listened as they tried to figure out which way to style it. It was going to be up, leaving the nape of Fawn''s neck visible. She looked at her fingers, everything second that ticked by made her more and more nervous. Her mind tried to tell her to back out and that she wasn''t ready, but Fawn''s refused to listen to it. Once her hair had been tackled, the servants began to do her makeup under Violet''s watchful eyes. She had done Fawn''s makeup long enough to know what looked bad on her and what didn''t.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. "All done!" Violet exclaimed. Fawn looked at her reflection, taken aback. She looked flawless. Her cheeks shone like they had been kissed by the sun and her eyes stood out more then anything else on her face. She afraid to even move, not wanting to shatter the image of a perfect face that stared back at her. "Now it''s time to put on that lovely dress." Violet said, helping Fawn stand up. The servants pulled the pure white dress out of the plastic slowly and carefully, not wanting to ruin it in any manner. It was lace with long sleeves. The servants held it open for her and Fawn stepped out of her clothes, feeling vulnerable to everything around her. She was glad they had finally shut the door. Fawn felt the silk of the underpart of the dress glide over her skin. The sleeves were completely lace and button up. Violet tugged at the corset underneath, making sure it was tight. Fawn felt the servants tug the zipper up and air still touched some of Fawn''s back. She glanced in the mirror briefly, noticing the back of the dress was open to about the middle of her back. A bow was tied just above her waist. Fawn covered her mouth, her eyes watering. She looked so beautiful. Violet rushed over. "Don''t start crying now dearie, it will ruin all your makeup." Fawn blinked quickly. Why was she crying? She didn''t understand. The servants put on her veil, pulling it back and out of her eyes for the time being. They arranged the long skirts around her, turning her full face to the mirror. "I always knew you would be a stunning bride." Violet said quietly. Stunning was one word for it, Fawn supposed. "I can''t believe this is happening, not in a million years would I have ever..." Fawn trailed off, her eyes were growing misty again. It was like she couldn''t control any of her emotions right now. "Garth won''t be able to take his eyes off of you." The older women said. Fawn felt her attention snap. What would Garth think when he saw her? Her stomach rioted. Someone knocked on the door, making everyone jump. "Fawn?" It was Emma. "Fawn, they''re ready for you." Fawn walked carefully to the door and pulled it open. Emma''s eyes widened. "Wow..." She managed out. Fawn nervously ducked her head and walked into the hallway. It was dead, no one was to be seen anywhere. They were all in the throne room waiting, waiting for her. Fawn stopped as they reached the staircase. "Emma, I''m not sure I can do this." She whispered, her voice shaking. Emma grabbed her hand. "Fawn, do you love Garth?" Fawn nodded. "Of course I do-" "Then you can do this." Emma said steadily. Fawn swallowed and stood up straighter, taking a slow breath. Emma was right. Going down the stairs was a meticulous process since no one wanted to see Fawn take a tumble in her wedding gown. Fawn calmed herself as they got to the throne room doors. Emma clasped her hand quickly and then moved to hold the back of her dress as the doors swung open. Fawn was in momentary shock. The room was packed with people. Camera crews, Overseers, everyone important seemed to be here and straight in front of her looking more handsome then ever, was Garth. Fawn legs felt like jello just at the sight of him. He was looking at her, openly staring was more of the term for it. Fawn remembered that she was supposed to be moving now and took a step forward, glad that her legs were still stable. Her eyes never left Garth''s as she came closer to him. He was smiling and Fawn could see the love and affection he felt for her brimming in his eyes. Cassie and Nelson were in the front row and Fawn smiled at them. They were about to become a family and probably the next closest thing to parents Fawn had. Fawn could feel the waterworks starting again. Why couldn''t she control anything right now! Fawn slowly walked up the few stairs that led to her waiting groom and the preacher. She took a deep breath and faced him, seeing Emma give her a good luck thumbs up before moving to her assigned spot after she took Fawn''s flowers. Everything had gone perfectly up this point, Fawn hoped it would last. She placed her hands in Garth''s, her palms were already sweating. Garth smiled at her, but she could see a small line of sweat on his forehead. Violet was right, he was a little nervous. "Dearly beloved," The preacher started. Fawn''s felt her heart racing and she thought it might beat right out of her chest. Fawn could barely hear this minister''s words until he called for their vows. Fawn swallowed, her throat was like sandpaper. "Garth, I''ve known for years now, but only on the professional level. Up until two weeks ago if anyone asked me if I was going to marry you I would have told them they were crazy." She choked back tears with a laugh. "Yet here I am. I-I love you so much and nothing would make me happier than spending the rest of my days, the good and bad, with you." Fawn didn''t know what else to say, Garth''s eyes glistened. It was his turn now. "Fawn Simmons," He started. Fawn bit her lip, "I knew from the first day you walked into the Overseers election building that I wanted to have you as my own. You captivated with your beauty and your blue eyes always took my breath away from me." Fawn blinked back the tears that were threatening to spill down her cheeks. "I loved you from the first day I met you and until my dying breath I will love you the same." His voice shook with his last words. Next were the rings. Fawn managed to slip Garth''s onto his fingers without dropping it, even though her hand was shaking. "Now for the good part." The minister said, Fawn let out a small laugh. "Fawn, do you take Garth to be your husband; to live together in the covenant of marriage? Do you promise to love him, comfort him, honor and keep him, in sickness and in health; and, forsaking all others, be faithful to him as long as you both shall live?" Fawn looked into Garth''s eyes. "I do." She said, her voice didn''t quiver this time. "Garth, do you take Fawn to be your wife; to live together in the covenant of marriage? Do you promise to love her, comfort her, honor and keep her, in sickness and in health; and, forsaking all others, be faithful to her as long as you both shall live?" Garth thumbs rubbed against her knuckles. "I do." He said softly. Fawn felt the knot in her stomach tighten. "By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. Garth, you may kiss your bride." Garth leaned forward and Fawn closed her eyes. It was like the first time they had ever kissed and it filled Fawn with warmth from head to toe. Garth pulled back, a smile on his lips. "It''s my great honor and privilege to be the first to present to you Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster!"
Chapter Twenty-Nine Fawn and Garth rushed down the aisle as the guests threw petals at them. Adrenaline ran through Fawn''s blood and she felt very giddy with its effect. Garth pulled her to a halt just as they were outside the throne room doors. Both his hands cupped her face and he pressed his lips against hers. Fawn felt her insides melt at his touch.
"I love you so much, wife." He said quietly, his forehead rested against hers. Fawn felt their noses brush. "I love you too, husband." The name sent shivers through her body. Garth let go of her waist. "Time for the reception once they get everyone filed out of the throne room." Fawn nodded, unable to keep a smile off her face. Garth was beaming with joy. They headed to the banquet room where they would greet all the guests. Garth held Fawn''s hand in his as they entered the room. It was lavishly decorated. "Wow. They really spared no expense on this." Fawn said in awe. "I guess they wanted to impress the future king and queen." Fawn had forgotten about the throne that was going to be theirs. She frequently did because she had never really wanted it. They would have three days before the crowning ceremony, three days to themselves. Fawn''s skin tingled with nervousness. She and Garth settled at the entrance and he kissed her cheek softly. "This is all I''ve ever wanted." He whispered as the first guests rounded the corner. Fawn smiled. First was Clay and the old members of Congress. As much as Fawn loathed Clay, she refused to let that hate seep into the wedding reception. Clay kissed Fawn''s hand. "I never would have thought to see this. Not in a million years." He smiled, but Fawn saw a hint of something else in his eyes. She kept herself from blurting ''Because I should be dead right?'' Ever since the ambush at the airport, Fawn had begun to suspect Clay was part of the Black Ivy. It made sense. Everything he was doing to take out the East, but yet pretending to play favorites for them. He had hid documents that only Fawn and Travis as well as Garth now knew about. Clay quickly moved on, where Garth gave him warm, but curt welcome. He didn''t like the man either, not after Fawn had filled him in on her discoveries. She left Travis out of the story, not wanting cause more resentment between the two overseers. Fawn looked up just as arms wrapped around her. "Congratulations!" Emma exclaimed. Fawn hugged her back, happiness flooding through her once again. Emma pulled back, holding both of Fawn''s hand in hers. She beamed and then let out a squeal, hugging Fawn again. "This is so exciting!" Emma exclaimed. Fawn nodded with a laugh. Something about Emma''s eyes made her stop though. "Emma?" She asked. Emma squeezed her fingers and Fawn saw a glistening of tears in hers eyes. "Oh Fawn, I''m sorry. I just wish, I just wish." She stuttered. Fawn felt her stomach drop. "That Willow was here? I do too." Fawn said quietly. Her friends absence stung her with ache. Willow deserved to be standing here, Garrett at her side. Emma sniffed. "I wish Sean were here too." Fawn looked at her, noticing the pain behind her eyes. "I didn''t know you and Sean were so close." Fawn said. Emma bit her lip. "We were going to elope you know, if he got picked and I couldn''t marry him." Fawn felt her heart aching and she pulled her friend close. "I''m so sorry." She whispered. The words stuck painfully in her throat. Emma sighed. "I''m afraid I''m ruining all your happiness, excuse me." She said quietly and walked away. Fawn watched her wordlessly, not having the heart to stop her. Garth touch her arm lightly. "Are you okay? You look upset." He said in a concerned tone. Fawn looked at him, blinking away the extra moisture in her eyes. "I''m fine, just remembering some things of the past." She told him. Fawn steeled her emotions that tried to tug her down. This was her wedding day and she was going to be happy. "There''s our daughter!" Fawn saw a beaming Nelson and Cassie making their way over. Cassie embraced Fawn and she hugged her new mother-in-law back. Nelson and Garth were embracing. Cassie clasped her hands together in excitement. "I can''t believe it! My little boy, married!" She exclaimed. Garth smiled, looking over at Fawn. Fawn held his gaze for a moment before looking away. Cassie smiled softly. "I couldn''t be happier." She said. Fawn looked at her. "Me either." Fawn leaned against Garth. Nelson and Cassie were like her parents now, her new family, and she couldn''t be more excited for it. "When you two aren''t busy running the country you will have to come over for more volleyball lessons." Nelson said. Garth rolled his eyes and shook his head as his parents walked away. Fawn''s breath caught when she saw the next people heading toward her, Ruth and Travis. Ruth traveled by silently, giving them an obvious glare of contempt. Travis halted in front of Fawn. She saw Garth tense and mentally cringed. His green eyes stared into hers, making her want to look away. "Congratulations." He said slowly. Fawn fought the urge to close her eyes as he stooped down and kissed her hand, his eyes never left hers. It felt like he was trying to make her guilty, to look at what she had walked away from.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Madam." He said curtly and began to walk away. Fawn fought back a sigh of relief, he hadn''t said anything to Garth and she wasn''t sure whether to be grateful for that or not. Garth wrapped an arm around her. "Do you think he''ll cause any trouble?" Garth asked in a low voice. Fawn watched the overseer walk away. "I honestly don''t know." She sighed. That was what worried her, of all the things Travis was, predictable wasn''t one of them. The rest of the guests filed through the line without any other problems. Garth led Fawn over to the stunning wedding cake that stood before them. Cameras were poised once again to capture any passing moment that happened between Fawn and Garth. They would be the headline tomorrow and the palace would be buzzing with gossip. She and Garth cut the cake together. Garth politely didn''t shove a piece of cake in Fawn''s face, which she was grateful for. She returned the favor. Bulbs on cameras flashed and Fawn was temporarily blinded as the room exploded in cheers and applause. Garth was pulling Fawn across the room, when an interviewer stepped in the way. She was the same one from the past and Fawn wondered how high rated she must be, the women seemed to be everywhere. Garth stopped to avoid running her over. "Garth, may I have a word please?" The women asked. Garth shoved her microphone away, a look of annoyance passing across his face. "I believe I owe my wife a dance." He said curtly before tugging Fawn past the women. Fawn suppressed a smile as the interviewer seemed shocked at Garth''s stony attitude once again. He pulled Fawn into the center of the dance floor, people clearing the way for them. Fawn felt self-conscious when she rested her head against his shoulder. Garth''s nose touched part of her ear. She turned her head towards him. "You didn''t want to speak to the nice women?" Fawn asked. Garth rolled his eyes. "I understand why you don''t like reporters. The last thing I want to do on my wedding day is to have an interview with one." He spun her away from him and pulled her back. "I want to spend my time with you." He whispered in her ear. Fawn felt her stomach flutter. When the song with Garth finished, Nelson took the next dance. Fawn laughed the whole time. Garth must have gotten his dancing skills from Nelson, who turned out to be the perfect gentlemen and dance partner. Fawn was standing with Emma and Nathan when someone tapped her shoulder. Turning, Fawn''s stomach dropped. The emerald eyes that she had come to recognize, watched her. Travis bowed lowly. "I believe it is my turn to dance with you." Travis said, his green eyes holding an ominous glimmer. Fawn looked around the room frantically, Garth was nowhere in sight, but almost every camera crew seemed trained on her. Fawn felt a tremor, she wasn''t going to be able to back out of his one. She looked at Travis as he pulled her with one hand toward the dance floor. Fawn didn''t look him in the eyes as his hand settled around her waist. Travis swayed to the music silently until Fawn could no longer bear it. "What are you doing?" She demanded, still not looking at him. Travis touched her chin swiftly and she jerked it away. "You could at least look at me when you speak." He said. "Do you think I''m that despicable?" Fawn turned her stone cold gaze toward him. "What are you doing?" She demanded. Travis smoothed his thumb across the fabric of her dress, Fawn closed her eyes quickly and then flashed them open. "Ahhh, so you do feel something." Travis said quietly. Fawn looked away from him. Garth where are you! Fawn bit her lip. "Whatever I felt for you has died." She said coldly. Fawn inhaled as he pulled her closer to him. "Are you sure about that?" Travis asked, his warm breath tickled her ear. "Yes." Fawn ground out between her teeth, refusing to give into the thoughts that trickled into her mind. Travis chuckled. "You think you made the right choice, don''t you?" Travis said harshly. Fawn caught sight of Garth coming through the crowd, he looked furious. "I know I did." Travis''s hands tightened around her. "Do you really believe that?" Fawn felt a heat rising uncomfortably between them. "Of course I do." She said, wriggling beneath his iron grip. A hand shoved Travis away from her. Garth held her at an arm''s length away from Travis. "That will be enough." He growled. Travis watched Fawn. "For your sake, I hope he turns out right for you." Travis said and then bowed. Garth was seething with anger as Travis walked away. Fawn touched his arm lightly. "Garth, I-" She tried to explain what had just happened. Garth looked at her and stroked her cheek lightly. "You don''t have to explain anything." He said. Fawn wrapped her arms around him, pressing against his chest. "Thank you." She whispered. Garth rubbed her back. "He can''t ever have you, not as long as I live." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The afternoon went by in a blur and before Fawn even knew where the time had gone, it was ten o''clock. Garth walked with Fawn up the stairs while they traveled to their own personal room now. It was the room for the king and queen. Fawn stopped when they had entered the room, she couldn''t take in any of it yet. There were three servants. Anxiety flared throughout her body. She had forgotten this part. With the crowning needing to happen as soon as possible everyone was expecting a consummation, tonight to be exact, to ensure that the future king and queen were united. Garth let go of her hand and she couldn''t read his face. The servants closed the door. Two came to Fawn, one to Garth. Fawn was forced to turn her back on Garth. The servants gripped the cloth of her wedding dress, beginning to unzip it. Fawn began to shake as the dress fell from her shoulders. The servants picked it up, not one of them meeting her eyes. Her corset and skirt were left when the other servant joined them, a shirt in hand. They exited the room hastily. Fawn stood there. She felt so open, so vulnerable, she was scared. "Fawn?" Garth called to her from across the room. Fawn turned toward him slowly. He stood directly across from her. His clothes were gone except for the breeches the he wore. They were both exposed to each other. Fawn hugged her midsection and looked at the floor. Garth crossed the room, carefully, like he was trying not to frighten an animal. He touched Fawn''s chin and for some reason she wanted to flinch. "I was excited for this night, but now..." Fawn looked at him. His brown eyes took her in. "I''m nervous too." He said. Garth drew her into his arms, kissing her slowly. Fawn wrapped her arms around him, embracing his touch, trying to let her anxiety melt away. Garth separated his lips from hers and they grazed her shoulder and collarbone. "If you don''t want this, stop me." He said quietly. Fawn pressed her body against his bare, warm chest, taking in the smell of him. Her fingers intertwined into his hair. "Don''t stop." She whispered in a shaking voice. Garth''s hand wound around her back, reaching the strings of her corset. Anxiety and excitement began to flow together, until Fawn wasn''t sure what she felt. Garth began to unlace the strings, one by one, very slowly. "Don''t think about anyone else. No one from the past, any man who has ever kissed you, ever had any pleasure from the site of you. Don''t think of anyone." The last of the laces tugged free. "Think only of me." He whispered and his lips collided against hers.
Chapter Thirty Light filtered through the bedroom curtain in a steady stream and Fawn curled her body closer against Garth''s. He rested on his stomach and Fawn laid against the back of his left shoulder. Her left hand was on top of his. Garth''s bare skin warmed her and bid her to stay in bed, unmoving. Garth sighed beneath her, his back rising up and down. Fawn wore one of his cotton shirts she had picked up off the floor last night. Garth moved again and Fawn figured that he must be awake.
"Hey." She whispered with a smile. Garth turned his head to the left. "Hey." He said sleepily. Fawn wound her fingers in and out of his, glancing at their bedside clock. "We should get up, it''s nine o''clock." Fawn sat up and looked around their room. It was gorgeous. It had enough space to fit a group of people and was decorated lavishly. The balcony was big and Fawn had a perfect view of the garden. She was happy. The three days she was given alone with Garth had gone by in a blur and the thought of actually having to do something besides be with him, made her a little unhappy. Garth turned over. "Do we have to get up and rule a country?" He complained. "Yes." Fawn smiled and placed a hand on his chest, giving him a soft kiss. Garth smiled at her and ran a hand through her hair, kissing her forehead and then her lips. "Five more minutes!" He shouted playfully and wrapped his arms around her. Fawn let out a squeal and scrambled of out bed and away from him. She was still uncomfortable with being completely disrobed in front of her husband and ran around in his shirt and her own undergarments. Garth wore cotton pants. Garth scrambled out of bed on the other side. He turned around and faced her, putting his hands on the bed. "Face it, you''re caught." He smirked. Fawn knew there was only one place she could manage to dart to from here. She smiled playfully. "Don''t do it..." Garth challenged her. Fawn took off toward the bathroom with a shriek, throwing a pillow from the bed at Garth in the process. Garth pounded after but he was not as quick as his wife. She quickly darted into the bathroom, closing and locking the door. "Cheater!" Garth shouted through the door, jiggling the knob. Fawn pressed her back against the wooden door, laughing. She heard Garth chuckle. "You still have my shirt!" He said. "Come in and get it!" Fawn said, but didn''t unlock the door. She waited until she heard Garth walk across the room before slipping out of her nighttime clothes. Fawn started to draw her bath water, her servants would be arriving to dress her sometime. Fawn made sure to unlock the door just before slipping into the steaming water that way if Garth needed something he could come in and get it. Relaxing in the warm water, Fawn closed her eyes and allowed herself to breath. She was moving slowly, making sure her hair didn''t get wet. Soon, someone knocked on the door. Fawn opened her eyes. "Did you unlock it?" Garth asked. "Yes." Fawn said and closed her eyes once again. Garth opened the door. "Excuse my intrusion." He said, his voice holding a smoothness to it. Fawn opened her eyes and saw him smirking. She put a hand up as if to splash him with water, noticing that he was dressed up. Garth backed away. "Hey!" He said fearfully. Fawn laughed. Garth sighed and looked out the door. "Your servants are here. Nathan wanted to talk to me really quick so I won''t see you until before the ceremony." He said. Fawn frowned and Garth saw her unhappiness. "I won''t be gone too long, I promise." He came over to the side of the bath, tilting Fawn''s chin up. She leaned out of the water and gave him a quick kiss. Garth smiled and walked toward the bathroom door. "See you later, my love." He said softly and disappeared. Before Fawn could respond, Violet and another servant walked into the bathroom. Fawn pushed herself back down into the water not used to the new servant. Violet looked at the other girl. "Shoo now, go get that dress!" She said quickly. Fawn looked at Violet. She hadn''t seen her servant in a while and was relieved to see she was still the same. "Let''s get you dried off and ready for that ceremony." Violet said. She grabbed a towel as Fawn got out of the tub. She was used to Violet and this wasn''t the first time the servant had seen her undressed. Violet left the bathroom, leaving Fawn to dry and to grab the fresh undergarments just outside the door. Once she put them on, Fawn stepped out the bathroom. Both servants immediately set to work doing Fawn''s hair and make-up. Violet chattered the whole time, making Fawn laugh despite her nerves. When Violet had finished Fawn''s hair, she looked in the mirror. Violet had done her hair up nicely and a light dust of make-up made her look flawless. The second servant, whose name Fawn still didn''t know, held a flowing royal light purple dress. Fawn looked at the soft fabric. That dress had to have been expensive. As the servants pulled the dress on, Fawn noticed it was strapless with a tight fitting top. From the waist down, the dress came out in a hoop like form. It was the most beautiful thing Fawn had ever worn and Violet was beaming when she looked at Fawn. There was a type of sheen to the dress that reflected light when Fawn moved. Someone knocked on the door.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. "Lady Fawn''s presence is requested." A guard''s voice declared outside the door. Fawn''s breath hitched. Was it time already? Violet opened the door and Fawn stared at the guard, half-dazed. Violet came over and patted Fawn''s hand. "You''ll make a beautiful queen." She said softly. Fawn was grateful for her encouragement. She walked toward the guard, gesturing for him to take the lead. Ever since her encounter with the guards at the archives, along with her attempted assassination, Fawn had become a little weary of the palace guards. She didn''t know who she could trust. Just like the halls had been for Fawn''s wedding, were the way they were now. Anxiety built up in Fawn''s chest like a weight as they came ever so closer to the throne room. When they rounded the corner, Fawn spotted Garth. He smiled at her. He looked very nice in his high collared shirt and vest. He looked like a king. Fawn walked over to him, her legs were beginning to feel like jello. "Hello love." He greeted her with a kiss. Someone was announcing something inside. Garth glanced at the doors. "Are you ready?" He asked in a whisper. Fawn swallowed, not answering. Garth looked at her. "You''re paler than the freshest snow." He chuckled and grabbed her hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll be right here the whole time." The doors were pulled open and Garth took her arm in his. Fawn looked at everyone that occupied the room. There were officials everywhere and a unreasonable amount of guards. Running around were camera crews and Overseers sat at the front. Draped across the room was the American flag along with the flag of the royals, a purple flag with an Eagle on it. Clay stood at the front of the room between the King and Queen''s throne. Despite Fawn''s shot nerves she straightened her shoulders and back, she was going to be a queen after all. Fawn and Garth approached the table in front of Clay, letting the people take in their new King and Queen. Everyone in the room was standing and every pair of eyes was fixated on Fawn and Garth. Garth stopped and Fawn realized they had made it to the table. Two crowns, rings, and a Bible rested on it. Clay motioned for everyone to sit and then cleared his throat. "Ladies and gentlemen. From happiness to tragedy to persistence. The king and queen''s death came as a shock to all of us and we will never forget the sacrifice they made for our dear country." Despite Fawn''s nerves, every word Clay said felt like a knife inside of her. He didn''t mean anything he said. "But we must move on. Garth and Fawn have come forward, willingly and humbly, to take on the burden of running this great country. May their reign always be true and faithful." Clay grabbed the Bible, speaking to Garth first. "Repeat after me. "I do solemnly swear that I will faithfully execute the office of King and Ruler of the United States, and will to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the people of the United States." Garth repeated the words in a loud and strong voice. Unlike Clay, he was willing to save the country or die trying. Clay moved the Bible toward Fawn and she raised her hand shakily. Clay repeated the same to her only changing King to Queen. Fawn opened her mouth. Her voice was small at first, but it grew in boldness as Fawn felt confidence flood through her. She thought of all her deceased friends and their families. Determination became a first instinct. She would rule justly, for them. Fawn knelt as Clay picked up Garth''s crown. He placed it gingerly on his head before picking up a ring with a purple jewel. "With this ring and crown all Sections will submit to one authority and one alone. Long live King Garth!" Fawn heard the whole throne room echo Clay''s last words. Clay kissed the ring and placed it on Garth''s hand. He then turned and picked up Fawn''s crown. Fawn kept her head low as he placed it on her head. She stayed perfectly still. Clay took her ring. "With this ring and crown all Sections will submit to one authority and one alone. Long live Queen Fawn!" A roar went through the room. When Clay kissed the ring and grabbed Fawn''s hand to put it on, she met his eye. Fawn gave him the coldest look she could manage. Silently swearing to him that if he harmed anyone else he would pay. Clay didn''t bat an eyelash. He straightened. "Ladies and Gentlemen. I present to you, your King and Queen!" Fawn and Garth both turned, placing their hands together. Fawn watched with wide blue eyes as everyone bowed low to the floor. She saw Clay walk in front of them, lowering himself to the floor. Garth moved and Fawn caught his eye. He smiled. They had made it, they were ruling a country. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A parade, followed by a feast, and dancing came after the crowning. Even with the crown on her head, Fawn couldn''t believe she was here. Few people even looked her in the eye anymore, only those closest to her such as Emma. One person that hadn''t slipped Fawn''s sight was Travis. He moved with poise, but Fawn knew him better. There was a storm brewing inside of the Overseer and Fawn was waiting for it to erupt. Travis caught her eye and held it, which forced Fawn to look away. She couldn''t let him know that she suspected something. Garth hadn''t left her side much and he was beaming. Fawn still couldn''t figure out how he handled himself with such ease, but she was glad he did. It gave her someone to depend on. Fawn also noticed, with unease, that Clay was uncharacteristically quiet. She began to wonder if he was missing his power already. A darker side of her couldn''t wait until the moment she could yank his power out from underneath him, the slimy snake that he was. Fawn mingled with the guests until it was late into the night, knowing that since she was queen she needed to make connections. To her surprise, Travis seemed to avoid her at every corner, making her suspicions worse. Fawn laid down that night with doubt piercing her stomach. Something was going to go terribly wrong.
Chapter Thirty-One Fawn slid out of bed early the next morning, letting Garth sleep a little bit longer. Her stomach was a tangle of nerves when she thought about her and Garth''s first day of being King and Queen. A dress had already been placed out for her and she was getting into the undergarment portion of it when Garth woke up. Fawn glanced over at him.
"Good morning."? She said with a smile. Garth blinked his eyes a couple of times. "What time is it?" He asked. Fawn glanced at the clock. "Almost seven thirty." She said. Garth rubbed his eyes and laid back down. "I vote the people save their requests until noon and then you can come back over here and go to sleep."? Fawn laughed. She was learning Garth wasn''t a morning person. "Clay might not be happy if you do that."? Garth made a face. "Clay can take his complaining elsewhere. In fact, we should fire him." Fawn involuntarily looked around the room with a expression of fear. "Shhh!"? She said quickly to Garth. Garth sighed and got out of bed, walking over to her. "Fawn, we rule this country now. Clay deserves to be exposed for what he is, a liar and conniving rat."? Fawn wanted the same, she was just a little less bold than Garth. He understood it too, smiling at her softly before grabbing his royal attire. Once the two of them were dressed, guards escorted them down to the throne room. Fawn looked at her throne placed beside Garth''s and swallowed. The pressure of ruling a country pushed down on her shoulders. The crown she wore felt like a giant weight on her head. Garth squeezed her hand lightly. "We can do this. Together."? He whispered. Fawn turned around and sat in her throne slowly, taking a deep breath. One of the guards stepped forward, his footsteps echoed in the practically empty throne room. "Should I let the people in?"? He asked, removing his mask for a short period of time. Garth glanced at Fawn for her approval and she nodded slowly, straightening her back. "Let them in."? Garth said in a clear voice. Fawn watched as the guard signaled two more across the room and they pulled open both the throne room doors. It took a minute or two, but soon people began filing in, ushered by guards. Fawn noted with dread, that Travis was among them. Fawn couldn''t believe the magnitude of people that came in. Some were dressed in rags, others in fine silk, the last person to enter was Clay. He came forward with what looked like some sort of list in his hand.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "Presenting the their royal highnesses, Leo Castel."? A man in rags stepped forward, bowing lowly. Fawn noted with concern how skinny he was. "Rise." Garth said to the man. He looked at them with a dirt smudged face. "What is your request?"? Garth asked in an authoritative, but kind voice. Fawn''s heart broke as she saw the man tremble. "I am but a humble servant from Section 6. I come to ask of you, if my family could have but one breeding cow to bring us some profit. We have nothing and our homes are wrecked with poverty." Garth glanced at Fawn, she could see how upset he was at the man''s condition. He looked at the man. "It took great courage for you to come here and for that you will be rewarded."? He looked at Clay. "With the Queen''s approval, the crown awards the man with not one cow, but two." The man''s head jerked up in shock and Clay''s brow furrowed. "But your highness-"? "Silence!"? Garth cut him off. He looked at Fawn. "Does my wife approve of this decision?" Fawn smiled and nodded. "Yes."? Garth looked back at the man, who was bowing once again. "Thank you my lord and lady. You are most kind..." He rambled on, tears in his eyes. Fawn smiled softly. "Rise and go back to your home in happiness."? The man stood up and walked away from the throne room. Fawn noted that he held his head higher than when he had come in. Glancing at her husband, Fawn felt a warmth grow inside of her. She couldn''t imagine loving anyone more then him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~` The long session flowed by smoothly. The more Garth and Fawn smiled, the more discontent Clay grew. Fawn felt a sense of triumph at his anger. Travis was the last person to step forward. Fawn regarded him professionally, but he seemed intent on making her uncomfortable. Travis stood up from extravagantly low bow. Despite the happy atmosphere, there was tension in the room. Travis was about to open his mouth and speak when the throne room doors were slammed closed. Garth stood up suddenly. "What is going on?" He demanded, glaring at Travis. Travis looked equally as shocked. Fawn stood up and ran to Garth''s side. The guards started to bar the door and the guard nearest to Fawn and Garth began to draw his weapon and point it towards the two rebels. A shot rang out and the guard beside Fawn dropped to the floor. Clay stood across the room with a smirk, gun poised for another shot. Fawn''s blood ran cold and her stomach filled with dread. Time slowed once again. Garth pushed Fawn behind her throne and more shots began to fire through the air. People in the throne room scrambled, some not getting up after they collapsed. Two guards rushed Travis, who fought back with an angry shout. Fawn stayed behind the throne, watching her husband. "Garth, hide!" She screamed at him. He didn''t move. "Garth, why aren''t you running!"? She screamed at him again, fearing she was about to lose her only love. Garth turned to her and Fawn had never seen such a fear-gripping expression on his face. It was the look of crazy man. He caught a gun in midair that someone had tossed, pulling a clip from inside his jacket. He shoved it in and cocked the hammer in place. He grinned at her and Fawn could feel bile rising in her throat. He peeled off the jacket he was wearing. Ink circled his left arm. "Why don''t I hide?"? He said to her and then shot a running guard from across the room. "Because I''m their leader doll."?
Chapter Thirty-Two Fawn''s whole body trembled as she stared at Garth. Travis was being pushed to his knees by two other guards, blood oozing from a busted lip. Garth smiled.
"It was quite the russ, wasn''t it?" He switched his gun from one hand and back again. "You know it wasn''t easy the whole time, wearing all this proper clothing." He glanced at her. "Keeping this tattoo hidden from you. Make-up is a beautiful thing." He chuckled. Fawn looked at him, feeling moisture pool in her eyes. "Why?" She croaked out, jumping when Garth threw back his hand and laughed. "Why? Why!" He practically screamed at her, swinging his gun out in a gesture. He looked around the room with a glare and Fawn noticed other overseers were being tied and brought in. "I''ll tell you why, my dearest wife." He spat the words at her. Fawn cowered. He was insane, he had never actually loved her. "Because this country is weak. The Black Ivy was opposed to sections, but no, the government wouldn''t listen to us. That took time. They gave us our own little places and abandoned us." He began pacing, his finger never left the trigger of his gun. "They were foolish to forget we existed. We have spent years, festering in hate. Dying in the name of false liberty!" His lip curled. "No more. No more. Step one was killing the King and Queen. Step Two was making sure that I had you wrapped around my little finger." Garth bent down to her level and stroked her cheek lightly. "That turned out well." Fawn looked away from him, tears falling down her cheeks. "How could you do it. You took my innocence, you took my purity." Fawn trembled. Garth smirked. "Now darling, it wasn''t all bad. I found it enjoyable." Fawn''s anger tipped over and she lunged at him blindly. Garth dodged her easily and tsked his tongue. "Now, now, we''ll have none of that." Fawn was yanked off her feet by two masked guards. She heard a grunt and noticed Travis''s guards were struggling with keeping him still. Fawn stood silently, glaring at her once beloved as the guards tied her hands together. Garth continued his speech. "After that, Clay made sure to have everything set up so that I was perfectly in line for the throne. My only job was picking off people who got in the way." He looked at Travis. "You''re hard to kill." Travis was seething. "I hope you burn." Garth laughed. "Ruth, my love, where are you hiding?" He called. One guard pulled off their mask, revealing long blonde hair. She walked over to Garth, sending a wicked smiled around the room. Fawn squeezed her eyes shut when the blonde placed a firm kiss on Garth''s mouth. Garth pulled her to his side. "Surprised?" He asked Fawn. Fawn gritted her teeth together. How could she have been so blind? How could they all be so blind? "Your friend Willow. That girl knew how to cause problems. Glad I got rid of her before anything else popped up. And the favor your friends from the East did for me by killing Garrett, that was perfect. Levied off some suspicions about me." "Shut up!" Fawn screamed at him. Garth rolled his eyes. "You''re very demanding for a girl who has a gun pressed to her head." Fawn felt the cold metal against her skull. Travis moved in his restraints. "You''ll won''t get far with this Garth. The people won''t stand for it." Garth handed his gun to Ruth. "That''s the funny thing Travis. You see, the people have no weapons and as we speak the Black Ivy is taking over the armory in Alaska." His eyes glittered mechanically. Fawn felt any hope sink. If the Black Ivy had control of the weapons, one false move could wipe any section completely off the map.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. "The people have no choice." Garth sat down in his throne momentarily. "The crown was ignorant and for that they will pay precisely. Clay?" Garth looked around the room. Clay stepped forward. "Yes?" He asked. "Where is that camera crew I ordered?" Clay looked at his watch. "Arriving as we speak." Fawn bit her tongue when she saw a camera crew being shoved into the throne room. The women in charge was wide-eyed and stumbling, Fawn easily recognized her as the woman who interviewed them previously. Garth stood up. "Time for the show to start. Bring me the two girls." Fawn watched in horror as Leah and Emma were pushed forward and onto their knees in front of Garth. Fawn tried to step forward, but was shoved back. "What are you doing?" She screamed at Garth. Garth cocked his pistol. "Why dear, we''re going to have a publicly broadcasted execution." Emma looked at Fawn, her eyes were saddened with despair. "No! Please!" Fawn pulled against her guards, managing to break free of one of them. "Would you please contain her!" Garth shouted angrily. Something hit Fawn on the back of the head and she grew dizzy, her steps faltering. She heard Travis shout her name and then he let out a grunt of pain. Garth stood before the two tied up girls. "A video has already been broadcasted over all of the US. The Sections are to surrender or watch their people die. Lucky for you girls, you''ve been picked to be shot first. Leah, because I hate Section three so much and because Sean is already dead." Without another word, Garth pulled the trigger and Leah fell limp to the floor. Fawn jumped and sucked in a breath. The world was falling to pieces. "Emma, because even though you saw what our people suffered through, even though you ruled by my side, you chose to side with the East." Emma glared up at him. "You''re insane. What you''re doing will never help this country, only destroy it!" Garth pretended to contemplate her words. "Funny choice of last words." Garth pulled the trigger again. Fawn let out a cry as Emma''s body slowly fell to the floor. Tears burned her cheeks. "You monster! You''re a coward!" She screamed in anguish. Garth turned to her with cold brown eyes. There was no warmth any longer, only hate. He gave his gun to Ruth and walked over to her slowly. Fawn glared away from him, her breath heavy. Her insides panicked with the fear of what he might do, but anger ruled over the panic. "Look at me." He said quietly. Fawn gritted her teeth. "Look at me!" He screamed. Fawn turned her head to him, her eyes as hard as stone. He touched her shoulder lightly and then the nape of her neck, making her flinch and close her eyes. "I kept you because I want you." The words sent spikes of fear through her body. "You can have anything you want and all you have to do, is give me pleasure when I want it." Garth''s lips touched her ear and her stomach lurched. "Ruth already told me she wouldn''t mind." Fawn swallowed when his lips touched her throat and he began to pull up her skirt. Fawn inhaled and yanked her body away from his, spitting in his face. He blinked in slight surprise. "Go to hell." She growled at him. Garth wiped the spit from his cheek slowly. He took a step back and then without warning his hand came across her face. Fawn gasped when her head jerked painfully to the side. He slapped her again and she cried out in pain. "I''ll give you hell." He growled. "Clay!" He shouted. Fawn''s heart jumped into her throat and she yanked her head up. Clay was standing across the room with a foxlike smile. "Yes, my lord?" Garth looked at Fawn. "Did I ever reward you for your service yet?" Garth asked him. Clay squinted and shook his head. "No sire, I don''t think you did." Fawn began to shake. Garth noticed. "Clay, I reward you for your loyal service by giving you my beautiful wife Fawn, for use as you please." Fawn squeezed her eyes shut when she felt Clay looking her up and down. "Thank you sire." He said humbly. Garth waved for them to take Fawn away. Fawn froze and she heard an enraged scream. "You stay away from her!" Travis had wrenched away from one of his guards and was struggling forward. "I swear if you touch her!" Fawn heard Garth''s pistol cock and Travis''s steps halted. Fawn looked at him and he looked back at her with fearful green eyes. Garth signaled the guards to move Fawn again and began talking at the same time. "I knew I had a reason for saving my last bullet, this is going to be memorable." Fawn yanked around. "No!" She screamed. She had lost everyone. Willow, Garrett, Emma, they were all gone. She couldn''t lose Travis. The guards yanked on her shoulders and Fawn fought back, kicking and screaming. "Travis!" She screamed desperately. He looked back at her, his green eyes were the calmest she had ever seen them. "I love you, Fawn." He said softly, a small smile tugging at his cheeks. Fawn felt hot tears coming once again while the guards dragged her away. "No! Please! No!" She screamed desperately before someone hit her and she felt a wave of nausea. "I love you..." She whispered. She started to black out, but nothing could block her ears from hearing a single shot. The black consumed her. Her body, heart, and soul.
Chapter Thirty-Three Fawn opened her eyes slowly and her vision was blurred. She blinked a few times to clear it and when she did, she was hit with a pounding headache. Fawn sat up and let a seething breath out through her teeth. The first thing she noticed was that she was in a room she had never seen before.
"Comfortable enough darling?" Clay''s voice made Fawn''s whole body go rigid immediately. She looked for the voice''s source and saw Clay sitting in a chair, his smile gave her chills. Fawn swallowed. "Where am I?" She managed out in a calm tone. "Why dearest, you''re in my quarters. Remember? Garth gave you to me." The memories hit Fawn in a flurry. Gunshots, Ruth, Garth...Travis. "Travis!" Fawn exclaimed and tried to get herself off of Clay''s bed. Her legs collapsed underneath and she almost hit the floor. "Now, now, love. Let''s not get too hasty here. You''ve been out of it a couple of days." Fawn felt his hand graze the side of her leg and yanked away from him, which ended with her thumping down on the bed, legs dangling over the edge. She sat up. "Is he dead?" Fawn asked, dreading what Clay might say. His lips curled into a smile that confirmed her worst thought. Fawn tried to choke back a sob, but it still came out. That was it then. She had lost everyone that had ever mattered to her. She was alone and she was scared to death. Clay was in her face and Fawn partly gasped. "Don''t cry love, you have me now and that''s all you''ll ever need." He leaned closer and put a hand on her leg. "Get your filthy hands off me!" Fawn screamed at him and jumped away, this time her legs supported her, but she was a little dizzy. Clay chuckled. "I like a girl with spite, but you''re weak right now. I''m going to have the servant''s bring something to help liven you up and put color on your cheeks. Also change out of those hideous clothes." He nodded toward the bathroom. "I picked something out for you. Something more...comfortable." Fawn curled her hands into fists. "I''m not wearing it, whatever it is." Clay looked at her. "Oh, you''d better. Or you''re going to wish Garth shot you instead of Travis." Fawn lowered her head. "I already do." Clay walked over to her, his eyes flickering with annoyance. "You''re mine now girl. Do you understand that? I am your master." "No one is my master." Fawn hissed. Clay grabbed her shoulder, his nails digging into her skin. Fawn let out a cry of pain as he pushed her into the bathroom. "I have a meeting to attend to and you''d better be in that dress by the time I get back." He let go of her and then slammed the door shut. Fawn glared at the back of it, but she didn''t have much strength for fighting him. Glancing around, she noticed the dress he had referred to, hanging up. The site of it made her gut wrench. The dress was red with black lace. Thin straps and a low cut made sure to highlight her shoulders and neck, not to mention, the dress was short. Fawn took a deep breath before changing into the dress. When she was finished, she glanced in the mirror. A bruise marked one of her cheeks where Garth had slapped her and her shoulder was red from Clay''s iron grip. She had gone from the hands of a maniac to a monster. She had once been beautiful, hadn''t she? Fawn pulled down the skirt and walked out of the bathroom. The smell of food greeted her and despite her anxiety she knew she needed to eat. Maybe it would help later. Fawn sat down on a chair and poked at her food. She ate slowly, observing her prison. Two guards were posted outside the door, she could hear them talking. There was a balcony, but when Fawn tried the doors she found that they were locked by a key, not a simple lock, like her room. There wasn''t anywhere else to get out of the room so Fawn knew escape was practically impossible. Fawn ground her teeth together as she felt her emotions threatening to spill over again. Anger or sadness couldn''t bring her friends back and now she needed to protect herself. Clay could be back anytime now and from the clothes he had given her there was only one thing he wanted. Apparently, old habits died hard or not at all. Her fingers curled in fists, holding the silk. She wasn''t going to let him have her. She would fight him with every bone in her body and if she died, she died. There was nothing left for her on this Earth anyway. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Clay came back almost an hour later. Fawn stood by the window''s of the balcony and looked out at the garden as best she could. It was storming outside and the thunder was crashing loudly. "Enjoying yourself?" Clay asked her. Fawn turned and saw him shrugging off his jacket that was slicked with a little rain. He sat down in his chair and smiled at her, looking her up and down. "I see you listened to my advice." He said. "I didn''t have much of a choice, now did I?" Fawn said tightly, wishing he would stop probing her with his eyes. "Come here." Clay said softly, like he was calling to a child, he opened his arms out to her. Fawn planted her feet and swallowed. "No." She said defiantly. Clay raised an eyebrow. "I see the food pepped you up. No matter though. You either come to me or I''ll come to you." Fawn tilted her head upward, staying rooted in her spot. Her heartbeat was beginning to echo in her ears. Clay stood up and walked over to Fawn. She refused to cower and looked up at him with hardened blue eyes. Clay put a hand on her face and Fawn immediately jerked away. Clay laughed. "You''re going to try to fight aren''t you?" Fawn glared back at him. Clay leaned forward. "Then you''re going to force me to not be a very good gentleman." Fawn pushed back away from him, but Clay was done talking now. He made a grab for her hands, trying to keep her from being able to punch him. Catching one, Clay managed to snake the other one up Fawn''s leg. Fawn felt adrenaline rush through her blood and pushed him forward with an angry shout. Clay was surprised by her velocity and actually stumbled a few steps before he regained his balance. Fawn let out a painful gasp when an elbow slammed into her ribs. This time she stumbled and Clay took full advantage of it. He slammed her back into the wall, preventing her from getting any air back into her lungs. His lips grazed her earlobe and neck.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Stop fighting." He said roughly. Fawn coughed when oxygen surged back into her lungs. She immediately went back on the defensive, punching him in the jaw with her free hand. Clay let go of her and retreated a few steps. Fawn felt pleasure coarse through her as she saw blood trail down the side of his mouth. She had caught his lip. Clay looked at the blood on his hand as he wiped his mouth. He glared at her. "You''ve done it now girly." Fawn didn''t have much time to react when Clay slammed her body backwards, fist flying. Fawn''s left arm hit his dresser, knocking a lamp to the floor. Her back was against the wall in a half crouched position. Clay grabbed her hair, throwing her onto the floor. Clawing at his face, Fawn tried to fight her way off the ground, but Clay punched her in the side, causing her to freeze for a second. Clay climbed on top of her, his fist pounding into the side of her face. Fawn screamed when her head snapped sideways. "Stop fighting me!" Clay screamed at her. Fawn lashed out with her hands, that were now free, catching the side of his face. She felt blood underneath her fingernails. Fawn was now fighting for her life and she would do everything to make sure Clay didn''t make it out alive. Fawn bucked underneath his body, knowing as long as she was on the floor she had the disadvantage. Clay had recovered from her hit and was now trying to stop her from hitting him again. When he grabbed her wrist Fawn didn''t hesitate to rotate her head and sink her teeth into his arm. Clay yelped and let go of her, yanking his arm away from her. "Surely you''re the devil." He smirked. Fawn glowered at him angrily. "Let me go!" She growled at him. "I''m your master, you''re never getting rid of me." He said. Fawn didn''t have time block his oncoming hit that knocked her in the side of the head. It was hard enough that her vision blurred and made her attempts to defend herself sluggish. Clay began battering her body with hits and Fawn moved her hands to cover her face, catching the brunt of his attack. Despite her defense, there were areas of her body that were unblockable, like her already aching ribs. Clay hit them repeatedly until Fawn felt like she was going to blackout. Becoming desperate, she screamed, hoping someone in this palace had a heart. Clay slapped her hard, silencing the noise. Fawn could feel blood pouring out her battered lip. His ring had also cut the side of her head, causing blood to run down her face. Fawn gasped for air, her vision wasn''t clearing and breathing was excruciating. The beating stopped and Clay leaned over her face. "Some of you just have to learn your lessons the hard way." He growled. Fawn could just make out his face. She pleaded for death, hoping that he would kill her for her defiance. Clay pinned her body underneath his. "This won''t take long darling, soon you''ll learn to just submit." No! Fawn''s conscious screamed when Clay''s lips slammed against hers. In spite of the pain Fawn was feeling she tried to fight him, pounding her fists against his back. Clay wasn''t fazed and his fingers trailed up the side of her body. Fawn wrenched her head away from his. "Help!" She screamed desperately. Clay hit her on her already battered cheek, tears came to Fawn''s eyes. "Please stop..." She whispered in a weak voice, but Clay wasn''t a gentleman, nor a man of reason. His lips touched her throat in a hungry manner while he began to try and force her legs apart. With a finale effort Fawn tried to push him back, knowing she would have no more energy to fight him off any longer. "No!" She screamed. There was a sudden bang at the door and it came flying open. Clay scrambled off of Fawn, his eyes wide. Fawn looked up and saw the angry look that shadowed a girl''s face. A girl with raven black hair. Willow! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Willow ran through the door followed by a very alive Sean. He blocked the door. "Impossible!" Clay exclaimed. Willow glared at Clay, moving toward the fireplace. "You seem surprised Clay. Something wrong?" Willow glanced over at Fawn for a brief second. The girl was seething with rage. "You''re supposed to be dead." Clay said. He had composed himself from the original shock. Willow lifted her chin. "I don''t look dead do I? And Sean certainly isn''t." Sean smirked from the doorway. Fawn''s vision cleared a little, but she wasn''t ready to stand yet. "Are you okay?" Willow asked, not looking away from Clay. "It could be worse." Fawn managed out. She would be in more shock at seeing Willow alive if breathing hadn''t been so hard right now. Clay curled a fist. "Guards!" He shouted. Willow sighed. "I doubt anyone can hear you, not with the bullet holes and sleeping drugs that might be affecting them." Clay''s face slowly turned red with anger. He drew a knife from a pocket that seemed to be hidden on his pants. Fawn wondered why he hadn''t used it on her. "Then I''ll be taking care of this mess myself." Fawn''s eyes grew wide and she looked at Willow. She wasn''t armed at all. Willow planted her feet. "Let''s see you try." She dared him. Clay charged across the room with his knife drawn and Fawn watched in horror. Willow moved a step back and her fingers wrapped around something unseen. There was the sound of slicing and halting footsteps. Clay gagged and then fell to the ground on his knees. A fire poker stuck out of the back of his throat and when he hit the floor Fawn could see it had went right through his throat. Blood poured profusely from his neck and his mouth was frozen in a half opened position. Willow calmly stepped over his lifeless body and looked at Sean. He looked surprised, but not shocked. Willow walked toward Fawn, who was still sitting on the floor in a state of demented shock. "Can you stand?" Willow asked, crouching down and grabbing one of Fawn''s arms. Fawn tried to lift herself to her feet, but instead her vision went red and pain shot through her body. "Sean, help her." Willow said quickly. Sean came over and grabbed Fawn''s other arm, hoisting her off the floor. Fawn leaned onto to him as she was hit with a bad case of vertigo. "He''s probably drugged you somehow, we need to get out of here, fast." Willow said, while they trudged toward the door. Fawn talked to talk, but with her beat up body and protesting stomach she was forced to stay quiet. Instead, she observed. The guards outside her door were unconscious so they hadn''t been shot. Further down the hall though, she counted a few guard that were dead. Questions began budding in her mind. Willow and Sean dragged her out to an awaiting van and slid her in as best as possible. Fawn tried not to groan, but just moving made her ribs feel like they were cracking. The van took off just as Willow and Sean sat in front of Fawn. Willow looked less fearsome now and more concerned about Fawn''s well-being. "Looks like you might need a few stitches, and the doctors will have to check out your ribs." She said. Fawn''s eyebrows furrowed. "How. How are you two here?" She asked through a shaky breath. Sean glanced at Willow. "Sean was poisoned like you were told, but he didn''t die. We took him from the castle." Willow said. "We?" Fawn asked in confusion. Willow rubbed her hands together. "I never really went missing. After Garrett''s death, I knew something was going on in the palace. I started investigating with Claus. The police officer, you remember him right?" Fawn nodded, remembering him from the trial. Willow continued. "We started digging and we started to find something. That''s when Sean was poisoned. I was on my way to the palace when I heard the news and then someone jumped me in the garden. Lucky for me, I got away. Later, I came back for Sean. Garth covered it up as a death, but really, he was just angry his plan hadn''t fully succeeded." Fawn was stunned by the flow of information and her head was swimming. "I''m so confused." Willow chuckled and touched her hand lightly. "We have a lot to tell you, but it''s going to be a long ride and you need to rest." Fawn let her head lay against the seat and closed her eyes. Rest that was the last thing she thought she needed.
Chapter Thirty-Four Fawn sat on a table as a nurse wrapped bandages around her midsection.
"You''re lucky. Only a few bruised ribs and just one cracked." Fawn fumbled with the paper on the table. "You call that lucky?" She asked. "Very." The nurse responded. "When you came in, I was sure you had more than one broken rib." Fawn had woken up in this room. She had stitches on the side of her forehead and one side of her face was already bruising. Her lips was swollen as well and whatever drug Clay had given her had left her with a pounding headache. Of course, the headache only worsened when Willow finally explained what had happened. Garth had been planning this revolt for about three years. It started with the king and queens death and progressed to him taking the throne. He wanted Willow gone because she was snooping around and he needed Sean gone for the top spot. Willow and Claus, along with Sean devised a plan to rescue the rest of the Overseers from the palace today and bring them back to their hidden base in Section 7. Garth planned on forcing the sections one by one slowly into submission before taking over the country as the only ruler. Uriah and Abigail had both been shot over the time span Fawn was unconscious in Clay''s room and Section 6 was aligned with Garth as everyone had suspected. Willow had to leave before Fawn could be told anymore. The nurse helped Fawn pull a long sleeved shirt she had been given over her head, helping bring Fawn out of her confused stupor. Fawn planned on exploring her new temporary home while she figured out what was going on. She limped through the confines and hallway at a slow pace. Clay had given her quite the beat down, but the medicine was helping dull the ache of breathing. They must be somewhere underground Fawn had reasoned, since it would be hard to have an aboveground base so close to 8. Sean had said something about a meeting to plan the hidden group''s next move. Fawn had been invited to the meeting, since she was a previous Overseer and Queen. Plus, any extra information on Garth that she had, they wanted. With so few Overseer''s even left alive, Fawn feared that she was only one of three that was living besides the traitors. Hoping she was following Sean''s direction''s right, Fawn came to a room. The door was closed. Fawn knocked and Willow called for her to come in through the door. Fawn entered the room, which was poorly lit. The first thing she noticed made her stop in her tracks. "And there is an entrance over here, but it will probably be heavily guarded." A nineteen year old with copper colored hair said. He faced away from Fawn, staring down at some map. "Travis?" Fawn whispered out, her voice trembling. The figure stiffened and turned. Fawn put a hand over her mouth when she saw his emerald eyes, a sob coming out. Travis''s face melted into relief mixed with happiness and Fawn ran to him. Travis''s arms practically engulfed her body and she sobbed against his chest. He was alive, he was right here! Fawn buried her head in his chest, feeling the warmth of his body. "I heard the shot, I thought you were dead." Fawn managed out between her deranged tears. Travis held her close. "Garth shot me in the left shoulder, apparently he was saving me for something more useful later." Fawn savored the sound of hearing his voice. "I thought I had lost everyone." She said quietly. Travis pulled her back and then kissed her roughly. Fawn could have sworn she felt a tear from his face drip down onto her cheek. Someone coughed and Travis loosened his grip on Fawn, she saw Willow standing there with a raised eyebrow. "Why do I not find it surprising that you two had a thing going on?" Fawn felt a small blush appear on her cheeks. "Somehow I didn''t see it." Fawn turned and was surprised to see Nathan as well as Leslie. She was happy to see them alive. Nathan seemed to sense her surprise. "You weren''t the only one rescued today. Leslie and I were next on the chopping block." Fawn looked at Leslie, who nodded. Clause cleared his throat. "Well, if we''re done with all the happy introductions, can we continue talking about a plan here?" He asked, looking at all the Overseers. Everyone nodded. Fawn walked over to the table, making sure to stay close to Travis. He didn''t look like he was about to leave her side though. A map of the arsenal was spread across the table. "As Travis was saying. The entrance here will be heavily guarded, so I think it''s best we take the entrance around back." Willow drug her hand across the map to indicate where the back doors were. "The best time to strike would be early in the morning, right before guard change. The night guards will be sluggish, but we need to take them out before the change of guards arrive." Fawn realized that they must be planning an invasion on the stronghold.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Can someone catch me up here?" She asked. Sean looked at her. "Garth''s only stronghold besides the capital is this place. If we can take it out, we take out the Black Ivy''s access to weapons and other explosives." Fawn nodded, that was a good idea, but there was no doubt the place would be guarded like a hawk. "Once they see us, there''s no doubt they''ll raise the alarm." Fawn said. Willow nodded. "Everyone''s guns will be equipped with silencers so we can stay as quiet as possible for as long as possible. Nathan, I trust we can use your sniper skills to take the guards on the roof out?" Willow looked over at the male Overseer, who nodded with a slight smirk. Clause took over the speaking. "Once the guards on the roof are down, we open fire on the guards that are on the ground. Now, I''ve set a wireless bug that will jam the cameras at this entrance, but those guards at the other doors will catch on to what''s happening so we have to be quick." He looked at the group seriously. "I want as little bloodshed here as possible, but if they get anywhere near the ammunition, take them out. Do you understand?" Everyone nodded, Fawn swallowed nervously. "We get inside that building and we protect that arsenal with our lives, got it? Travis will address the citizens of 8 after the takeover to help calm any chaos that might spread." Clause leaned back and crossed his arms. "The importance of capturing this arsenal cannot be understated. Right now that maniac, who is calling himself a king, could blow any of these sections sky high and no one could do a thing about it. America''s future rides on the capture of this fortress." Fawn looked at the map critically, not believing that she had married the killer that created all of this. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn didn''t stay long after the battle discussion, the weight of the day''s struggle pushed her to exhaustion and she knew that she needed to get some sleep. Fawn had just sat down on her bed when someone knocked on her door. "Who is it?" Fawn asked, trying not to yawn. The person didn''t wait for permission to enter, they just did. "I was afraid you might have already been asleep." Travis said. Fawn couldn''t help but smile, just seeing his face made her happy. Travis walked over to her bed and sat down beside her. "I talked to Willow about who was going to the invasion tomorrow." He said, playing with Fawn''s fingers. "And?" Fawn asked, not really sure about what he meant by telling her this. "I strongly suggested that you don''t go." Travis said. Fawn pulled her hand away from his, even though she wanted to be close to him. "Why?" Travis looked slightly exasperated. "Why? Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? Fawn, you look horrible." Fawn touched her cheek lightly. "It''s not that bad." Travis put his hand over hers. "Did Clay do this to you?" He asked in a quiet tone. Fawn closed her eyes, the memories springing fresh in her mind. "Yes." She whispered out. Travis pulled her against his chest. "You deserved better than this, you always deserved better than this." He said softly. Fawn let him cradle her body, savoring their closeness. Travis touched her side slightly and Fawn cringed. "What is it?" He asked, letting go of her. Fawn lifted up the side of her shirt to reveal the wrapping that had been placed around it. Travis touched the bandages lightly, making Fawn shiver. "He''s lucky Willow killed him or else I would." Travis said, his eyes glinted angrily. Fawn dropped her shirt back in it''s place. "She was pretty angry when she heard what had happened to you. I''ve never seen her so enraged." Fawn smiled a little wider, at least Willow had always been loyal, if others hadn''t. Fawn thought about Travis''s request. "I want to go tomorrow." She said firmly. Travis shook his head. "Not in the condition you''re in. You need to rest up and heal." Fawn looked at him. "Travis, this is my war too. I put that crazy man on the throne. I-" Fawn reached over and pulled down the shoulder of Travis''s shirt and put a hand over the small red scar he had. "I let him do this to you." Fawn said in irritation. "I will not stay back, I am part of this now, and I want to help end it." Travis let out a long sigh. "If you want to go, I can''t stop you, but could you avoid any unnecessary risks?" Travis asked her in a serious tone. Fawn touched his hand lightly. "I can''t promise anything, but I will try." She said. Travis relaxed a little, her words easing his anxiety. Fawn closed her eyes and thought through the day''s events. "How could we have let something like this happen?" She asked Travis. He leaned back a little. "We were blinded by arrogance. Whether anyone wants to admit this or not, it was our own fault. The Black Ivy thrived because the crown didn''t even pay attention to the people that it had. No doubt the group was able to rally supporters under hate for the crown." Fawn swallowed. "I should have seen it coming." She said through ground teeth. Travis pulled her around to face him. "Don''t you dare blame yourself for not seeing it in him. No one did, he blindsided us all. Some people can wear the most perfect masks." Fawn looked away from. "He took everything from me. Striped away my purity and then threw me to the wayside. He killed my friend." Fawn began rambling and she started to cry. The emotions had been balled up inside her for too long and they were finally coming out all at once, none too pretty to add. Travis pulled her close to his chest and rocked her back and forth. He made some sort of shushing noise, like how a father would comfort his daughter. Fawn continued to sob for what seemed like hours and the whole time Travis held her, protecting her from the sorrows that came and went.
Chapter Thirty-Five When Fawn woke the next morning, the first thing that hit her was pain. Her ribs hurt in an unbearable manner and Fawn found herself coughing. Travis had stayed beside her all night and now he was awake, looking quite concerned. Travis quickly climbed out of the small bed and went to the pills set on a petite table for her. Fawn sat up slowly, hugging her arms around her aching sides. Travis walked over and handed her a glass of water, along with the medicine. As Fawn took the pill, she could see the anger hidden in his eyes. Clay was lucky he was dead, Garth was not. Travis sat down beside her while Fawn let out a long sigh and closed her eyes.
"I can''t convince you not to come?" Travis asked. Fawn shook her head, which made her neck hurt. All of her body was very sore. "I need to come, it will drive me crazy staying here." Fawn emphasized. Her jaw popped when she talked and she saw Travis cringe. "How bad does it look today?" She asked him. "You''re face has more bruises than overripe fruit." He told her. Fawn touched her chin, wincing with pain. There was a knock on her door. "Time to get ready." Someone ordered in the hallway. Fawn stood up slowly, finding her body sore as well. She and Travis traveled down to where the only store of guns in the secret hideout was. There were changing rooms there where Fawn found outfits like the guards except that they were camouflaged. She slipped the clothing on, the fabric came up to her neck. When she was finished changing, Fawn sat down on a bench, noting that Sean was across from her cleaning a gun. Fawn noticed the angry look in his eyes as he cleaned each part meticulously. She hadn''t even thought about the impact of Emma''s death on him, Fawn decided to test the waters. "I was there you know." Sean paused and looked at her. "I watched her die, right in front of me and there was nothing I could do about it." Sean set his gun down. "So did I." He said quietly. Fawn saw pain flash in his eyes. "She said you two were going to elope." A faint smile touched Sean''s lips. "We were going to, yes. If I ended up with the throne and she didn''t...I couldn''t imagine life with anyone else." Sean stood up suddenly and stuck the clip in his gun. "I know Travis wants to kill Garth, but if I ever come face to face with him I will shoot him regardless of what he says or does." Fawn watched as he quickly exited the room, tucking the gun into his waistband. She ducked her head slightly, figuring out the extent of Sean''s pain. Boots appeared in front of her. "You ready?" Travis asked. He was holding a gun out to her. Fawn stood up shakily and took it. "Yeah." They walked down the hallway towards their transport van and with each step Fawn could feel hatred building inside of her. Garth would pay for all of this, with every ounce of his blood. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The ride to Section 8 didn''t take long, but it felt like hours. Everyone in the van was tense and no one was talking. Well, no one besides Willow and Claus, who were discussing the attack. Fawn found herself dozing off against Travis''s shoulder every once in awhile, but when they hit a rut in the road she was jolted awake. After an hour and a half the truck finally slowed. From here everyone boarded a plane that would take them to Alaska. The plane would drop them off a few hours outside the armoury and they would take another transport to the final destination. It was just about sunset when the van dropped them off close to the armoury. Fawn felt her heartbeat pick up. She really had no business being here, she had never done any real fighting before. Travis''s arm brushed hers. "Just stay close to me and be sure your aim is sharp." He whispered. Fawn looked up at him briefly and nodded. "I''ll protect you." Travis promised as he began walking through some brush. Everyone grew silent when the armory came in view. Fawn could barely breath as she watched five guards pace back and forth in front of the back entrance. She looked up and saw two guards on the roof doing the same. Glancing over, Fawn couldn''t see Nathan or the other person assigned to killing the two people on the roof. Fawn watched the roof with an unblinking gaze. The two shots fired couldn''t even be heard but both guards dropped at the same time. Nathan was a good shot. Claus signaled the group forward and Fawn took a shaky breath. Shots rang out suddenly when the group fired upon the guards. Half of them were dead in an instant, while the others began to comprehend what was happening. "Get inside!" Claus shouted as he fired a pistol. Fawn''s heart leaped into her throat and she ran across the small clearing as fast as her legs could carry her. She was vaguely aware of Travis behind her, but he was firing at the guards. Hearing a thud, Fawn looked back and saw a camouflaged body drop to the ground, blood spattered across their chest. She managed to suppress a scream, slipping through the open doors of the armory. "Get behind something and watch those other doors!" Willow commanded, running by Fawn. "You shoot anyone that tries to get in here!" Fawn ducked behind some crates, praying they weren''t explosives or gunpowder. Everyone knew the importance of a clean shot now. If anything hit even one of the crates in here, the place could be blown to bits in a matter of seconds. She straightened as the first round of guards came toward the doors. Gunshots rang through the room and black bodies fell to the floor. Fawn trained her gun on people, but she didn''t pull the trigger. They were dead before she had to. Movement from an unguarded door caught her eye. A guard was sneaking through the hall and eyeing the entryway. If he came through, he would have a clean shot at one or more of the rebel group. Fawn trained her pistol sights on him, her palms grew sweaty. The guard crept closer.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Please stop! Fawn mentally screamed at him, gripping her gun tighter. The man came closer. Please! He didn''t stop his advance and in fact began to pull his gun out. Fawn closed her eyes and pulled the trigger on her gun, her stomach turning. When she had the courage to open her eyes again, she saw the man face down on the floor, blood began to pool at his throat. It was a clean shot. Fawn felt her ears begin to ring and a wave of nausea hit her. She had just killed a man. Bile began to rise in her throat and she closed her eyes. Someone''s hand touched her shoulder. "Hey, you okay?" Travis''s voice brought her senses back. Fawn''s eyes flashed open. The gunfire had ceased. She looked around and saw numerous bodies lying on the floor black and camouflaged. "We got most of them, the other ones took off." Travis said, pushing Fawn to her feet. Her legs felt wobbly underneath her. "I killed him..." She mumbled under her breath. Travis looked at her. "What?" "I shot him." Fawn said she began to tremble uncontrollably. Travis figured out what she had meant and pulled her into him. "Fawn, you didn''t have a choice. If you wouldn''t have shot him he could have shot us or worse, blew this place up." Travis insisted. Fawn shivered. He was right, but why did it make her gut wrench every time she thought about it? "How do you deal with it?" She asked Travis, looking up at him. He pulled back. "It gets easier after the first time." He said quietly. Fawn didn''t dare ask him how many people had been killed. Claus came through the carnage. "Secure the area, this place is ours now, and someone please start getting these bodies out of here!" He commanded. Fawn saw him glance at her, seeing a flash of pity in his eyes. He thought she was too innocent. "Why don''t you just sit." Travis said, grabbing Fawn around the waist and putting her up on the crates. Fawn didn''t object and watched him leave to go help with cleanup. Her stomach felt a little sick as she saw people dragging the limp bodies across the floor. Some blood smeared, forcing her to look away. Someone touched her arm lightly. "It''s hard on me too." Willow gave her a sympathetic smile. Fawn looked at her friend. Willow looked so different from the girl Fawn knew at the palace. "Sure, but you don''t hesitate to the pull the trigger." Willow sighed. "Well it kind of helps when you have a reason to do it. It''s kill or be killed right now, I''m afraid. And I''d rather not be among the dead." Fawn gazed across the room. They were on the right side, but it still felt wrong to kill people. She''d have to learn to harden herself. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn didn''t know how long she had sat up on the crates, but apparently it was long enough to doze off. Someone shaking her shoulder woke her up. She opened her eyes to see Travis smirking at her. "Hey, you feeling better?" Fawn rubbed her eyes, clearing her bleary vision and nodded. "Yes." The whole room was now clean and people milled around slowly. Fawn could see guards posted at the doors. It was dark outside. That was why Fawn still felt tired. Travis pulled her off the crated gingerly and set her feet on the solid floor. "We''re going to be staying here the majority of the time." Travis told her. Fawn took a deep breath. An arsenal wasn''t her cup of tea, but did they really have much of a choice? "Want to go for a walk?"" Travis asked her. The question struck Fawn as odd, but she did want some fresh air. Travis grabbed her hand lightly and they walked out into the dark together. Fawn looked at the stars that lit the sky. Crickets serenaded them and an owl was around somewhere. "I wish I had a chance to start all of this over." Travis commented. Fawn looked at him. "What do you mean?" She asked. "Maybe I could''ve figured something out, maybe I wouldn''t have lost you." Travis sighed. Fawn put her head on his shoulder. "I''m not broken you know." She smiled at him. Travis looked down at her. "I know you aren''t, but it just feels like I''ve lost part of you." Fawn saw sadness glimmer in his eyes. Fawn swung around in front of him. She wrapped her arms around his neck, standing on her tip toes. Fawn kissed him roughly and could tell that Travis was clearly surprised. Fawn pulled back. "I may have been hurt, but now I know who I should have chosen." Fawn kissed Travis''s cheek. "I never hated you. I couldn''t stand you." Fawn leaned forward and kissed Travis again. He encircled his fingers around hers and kissed her back. Travis wrapped his other arm around her and drew her close. "I''m never going to lose you again." He whispered in her ear. Fawn closed her eyes, hoping that his promise could be kept. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Garth slapped Fawn across the face. "You think someone like you and your sad little group can stop me?" He snarled at her. Fawn couldn''t move, she was tied in place. Garth paced around her. "You will all die." He whispered in her ear. Fawn tried to move against her bonds, but they held her tight. Garth looked across the room and Fawn''s gazed followed him. There they stood, everyone she had ever cared about. They were all lined up, guns to their heads. "You will watch them suffer." Gunshots echoed in the room. "No!" Fawn surged awake, sitting straight up. It didn''t take her long realize it was a dream, but the reality of it still frightened her. She was completely covered in sweat and had to take a few breaths to calm down. Fawn rubbed her arms and climbed out of bed. She tiptoed across the hallway, just knowing that seeing Travis''s face would comfort her. His door was almost completely closed and she pushed it open carefully. Travis was laying on his back, eyes closed in a peaceful sleep. Fawn smiled from the doorway and turned to leave, knowing that he was fine. "Come back." Travis''s quiet voice drifted across the room. Fawn turned and saw that he had partially sat up. She walked over to him slowly. "I didn''t want to wake you up." Travis scooted over, making room for her. "You didn''t. Nightmares?" He asked. Fawn climbed onto his mattress, settling herself by his side. "Yeah." She whispered. Travis wrapped his arms around her, resting his head partially on her back. "Go to sleep. I''ll protect you from the nightmares." And he did.
Chapter Thirty-Six When Fawn woke up she was alone. She looked around for Travis, but he was nowhere in sight. Climbing out of his bed, Fawn went to the doorway and saw people running through the corridors. Her eyes narrowed and she followed after them noticing the panicked looks on their faces. Halfway down the hall, she found Travis. He was coming toward her.
"Fawn, you need to come see this."? He said urgently and grabbed her hand. Fawn stumbled after him, her ribs were still sore, but the pain was tolerable. They came into a room that everyone was crowded into, monitors were displayed everywhere. Fawn looked at the screen and her stomach immediately twisted. Garth was sitting on the throne, addressing his audience. "I know this new rebel group believes that they can somehow defeat the Black Ivy, but I assure you they cannot and for their latest attempt they will be punished." The camera panned out and across the room. Willow shrieked and clamped a hand over her mouth. Fawn almost repeated the noise when she saw the faces that appeared on the screen. It was her parents. They were on their knees, guns pressed to the back of their heads. Travis wrapped an arm around her, trying to figure why she had reacted the way she did. "As I hope any surviving Overseer out hiding can see. These are your parents. No one can hide forever and neither could they."? Fawn looked at her parents through the monitor. Her mom looked scared to death, but her father was quiet, glaring at Garth. Fawn could already see Willow tearing up and much as Claus tried to console her, Fawn could see she was frantic. Fawn didn''t care much for her parents, but she wanted to scream at them. To tell them to run, to do something that could save them. "This is what rebellion gets."? Garth lifted his hand and Fawn sucked in a gasp as the sound of guns firing came through the television speakers. She squeezed her eyes shut and kept them that way. Travis pulled her into his chest and Fawn could hear Willow crying. Garth continued his angry rant. "Right this minute, a force of my guards has been sent to all the states, carrying out my orders."? Fawn turned towards the screen, wiping tears out of her eyes. The screen showed military vehicles going across roads and bridges. "What are my orders?" Garth grinned and it flashed back to the people jumping of the trucks. They opened fire on anyone around them. "Kill fifty people a day in each state until they surrender. No one will be spared young or old." Fawn''s hand covered her mouth while she watched the action unfold. The camera''s flashed in different states, showing relentless guards mowing down people. She could hear Travis cursing under his breath. Someone walked over Claus. "Section 1 and 3 have surrendered as well as 5."? He said quietly, but Fawn still heard it. Claus ground his teeth. "Enough."? He said and promptly turned the tv off. Fawn could hear Willow sniffing, trying to stop the tears. Fawn was too shocked to cry anymore. Garth was heartless. He wasn''t even sparing children at this point. "Everyone go back to your rooms. Overseer''s, stay here."? Claus told everyone. The people began shuffling out of the room. Some were crying, others were shocked into silence. When the room cleared Claus bid them to a table. Travis was sticking close to Fawn''s side, Nathan and Leslie were standing together, and Sean was doing his best to comfort Willow. Claus let out a breath. "I know every one of you is in shock right now, but this confirms that we need to do something and we need to do it now."? He said, looking around the table. "Right now we outgun the Black Ivy, but we don''t have near the numbers we need to get rid of them. Does anyone have an idea on how can do this because I am out of ideas right now? We need to act soon."? Claus looked around the table once again. Fawn tried to think of something, but they were sorely outnumbered by the Black Ivy and even with the weapons take over they still had a slim chance. "Arm the people." Travis said suddenly from beside her. Fawn stared at him as did everyone else. He put his thumb on his chin. "We open the armory and anyone who wants to fight is welcome to take up arms with us."? Nathan shook his head. "That''s way too risky. Who knows what traitors we have around." Travis looked at Claus. "I don''t think we have any other option and I for one think that we will have more people for than against us. We need someone to rally them." Fawn looked across the table. "Willow should do it."? Willow''s head snapped up and her cheeks were still wet from crying. "Me?"? She managed out. Fawn looked at her friend. "Willow, you''ve lost the most out of all of us here. You can connect with the people here, they will listen to you."? Willow took a deep breath in and then out. "I can do it, but you need to be beside me. If everyone sees you on our side, that the Queen is on our side, it will encourage them."? Willow said. Fawn looked at Claus, who shook his head in agreement. Fawn then glanced at Travis, who didn''t seem too keen on the idea. "She''ll be vulnerable."? Nathan looked at Travis. "Don''t let your personal feelings get in the way here, Travis."? "Excuse me?" Travis retorted angrily. Nathan opened his mouth to respond. "Enough." Claus said sternly.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "I''ll be fine."? Fawn said, touching his arm lightly. Travis looked at her and she could already see the fearful look in his eyes. He did not want to lose her. "It''s settled then. Let''s go get camera''s setup. I''ll send an announcement over the television to get people to gather here. In two hours, we go."? Everyone around the table nodded in agreement. They dismissed at their own pleasure. Fawn went to her room to take the time to get dressed and look presentable. She could still look like a commoner, but not like she lived in a hole. Fawn enjoyed the small time she had to herself as she headed down the corridors to find some food. It gave her time to think about everything that had happened, how far everything had come. The king and queen, Trent, Travis''s drugging, Garrett, Willow and Sean''s disappearance, Emma, and now her parents. Maybe she should have listened to them and stayed out of politics. It was too late to change that decision now, much too late. The food was being handed out in what Fawn assumed was the kitchen for the arsenal. She sat by herself and looked around the room. She didn''t recognize most of the people around her, but she did notice a few people she''d seen around the palace, servants and butlers. She dropped her spoon suddenly as a thought struck her. What had happened to her servant Violet? Fawn hadn''t seen her since the day of she and Garth''s crowning. Her stomach was a little sick at the thought of what Garth might have done to the servants that didn''t get away. She only hoped Violet was hiding out somewhere, safe from his grip. Leslie and Nathan walked by Fawn, sitting down at a table a distance from hers. Nathan said something that made Leslie laugh, he leaned over and kissed her cheek. Fawm smiled at the pair, glad someone was happy during this whole event. Of the sixteen Overseer''s that began this journey only herself, Travis, Nathan, Leslie, Willow, and Sean were left, on the good side that was. Fawn could almost envision Ashton and Lucas helping Garth out with his deranged plans. Fawn went back to eating her food, preparing herself mentally for what would happen next. Travis had expressed how unhappy he was about her being onstage with Willow, she would be helping hand-out weapons too for the initial crowd that would show up. She would have to be relaxed to help them, a tense group of rebels could easily spark problems, and with weapons, it could be deadly. When she had finished eating, Fawn headed outside to where their stage was set-up. A small crowd was already gathering with just half an hour left. Willow waved Fawn over to where she was talking to Claus. Claus looked at Fawn. "I was just explaining to Willow that there will be guards stationed on the rooftops in case anyone tries something. Their bodies will hit the ground before you can even scream."? He said to both of them. Fawn sighed. "That will be a real show of trust." She said lowly. Claus raised an eyebrow. "Would you rather be completely unprotected? Fawn shook her head. "No, it''s just not going to look good to the crowd we are trying to convince to join us."? Claus blinked in brief understanding. "As much as I would love to trust everyone here, I can''t, so we don''t have much of a choice." He said. Fawn knew he meant well and took her added protection with understanding. The camera''s were beginning to start up and a few people walked around the stage. Claus had bugged every source he could to make sure that this speech blared on as many TV''s as possible, but it was on a low frequency so that higher class citizens wouldn''t receive the message. It would be too risky for Garth to find out their plans. While Fawn watched the camera crew, Travis made his way over to her. He greeted her with a soft kiss before looking around. "Be careful, alright?"? He said. Fawn fought back a laugh. "Claus has made sure that Willow and I stay safe."? Fawn could see the doubt flashing in Travis''s eyes, he really didn''t trust anyone. "Just in case, make sure to keep a sharp eye."? He said to her. Travis was fretting about Fawn''s safety more than she was. She took his hand and intertwined her fingers with his. "I''ll be fine." She said in an exaggerated tone, making sure he was looking at her and not his surroundings. "Hey!"? Fawn glanced at Willow who was waving her onstage. Fawn quickly kissed Travis''s cheek and walked away, feeling his worried gaze follow her. Willow took her place at the podium, Fawn stood to her left. A sizable crowd had gathered and Fawn could see people of all ages looking up toward the stage. Most people looked scared, but a few were angry, she would have to watch them closely. Fawn saw her friend take a deep breath before they were given the cue to go. "People of the United States,"? Willow began, "this is a message from Section 8 to anyone who no longer wants to stand by and watch our world be destroyed." Willow''s voice started out low, but with every word she spoke, it grew in volume. It was easy to see that audience was captured by her, almost everyone knew the losses she had suffered at this point. "How long until the Black Ivy takes one of your own? You heard Garth, fifty a day, from all states. Twenty five hundred people a day. Even if a section surrenders, if the others don''t, the Black Ivy will continue killing people, women, children."? Fawn saw a women draw her daughter close to her body. "You can bet he will spare no one." Willow said firmly. Fawn could hear anger bridging in her voice. Fawn watched more people stop and gather around, their eyes open wide and ears straining to listen. In only a short fifteen minutes, Willow was wrapping up her speech. "Take up arms! Join us! Defend yourselves against the evil that is running rampant in our Capital! If we do not stop the Black Ivy, no one will and they will not stop until there is total anarchy. Do it for yourself, do it for your friends, do it for your family," Willow''s voice cracked with emotion, "before they are gone forever." Cheers erupted in the crowd when Willow stepped back. Fawn could see tears glistening in her eyes. They made their way off the stage, towards the awaiting guard who had crates with weapons open. Claus was already handing weapons to people lining up, they were then directed to a group of people who were filling them in on what was going on. Fawn walked over to a crate that Willow was opening. For safe measure, the weapons hadn''t been loaded yet, that wouldn''t happen until further planning was arranged. Fawn handed a weapon to each person that came to the crate, making sure to look each of them in the eye. These were just the people from 8 and anyone who lived within two hours of the arsenal. Some weapons were already being transported to Section 7 where they would be distributed among the people. Fawn noticed that Travis was nearby, making sure that Fawn was always in his sight. He seemed more worried about what the Section 8 people would do then anyone else. A women stepped up to the crate and Fawn handed her a pistol. The women looked at her with widened eyes. "Did you know any of this was going to happen?" She asked Fawn. She didn''t have a tone of bitterness, more of curiosity. "No, I didn''t. In fact, no one did. That''s why we need as much help as we can get."? The women smiled. "You sound more like a warrior than a queen." Fawn almost laughed. "Well I don''t look like much of a queen right now, do I?"? She asked. The women just smirked and walked away, examining the weapon she had been given. Just behind her was a man. Fawn reached in the crate to bring out a weapon for him. "That won''t be necessary." The man growled. Fawn straightened to look at him and then gasped, squeezing her eyes shut. The cold barrel of a gun pressed against her forehead. "You''re right, you don''t look like much of a queen."?
Chapter Thirty-Seven Fawn''s eyes flashed open. She could hear people shouting all around her, cocking weapons, she figured Travis must have been one, but she didn''t turn to look. Instead, she looked her attacker in the eyes. The man was immediately recognizable. It was hard to forget the face of someone who tried to shoot you before. The man stared at her angrily, taking heavy breaths.
"You should have been dead already." He growled. Fawn kept her posture straight, not moving. "Well I''m sorry that didn''t happen." Fawn should have been more cautious, but frankly she was tired of all this. The man didn''t move, everyone was dead silent, afraid one move would set him off. "Do you know why I joined the Black Ivy? Because I had to sit and watch my wife die while the crown sat on their comfortable pedestals. They did nothing." The man''s face twisted into a snarl. Fawn glanced to the right and saw Travis with his gun pointed at the man, but his gaze look horrified. "Your little section ate right out of the palm of the crown''s hand, getting whatever you wanted. You let all of this happen and didn''t do a thing." He hissed. Fawn looked at the man closely. "You''re right." She said, the pressure lessened on the gun for a second. "I don''t think what Garth is doing is right, but give me one reason why I shouldn''t shoot you." The man demanded. Fawn swallowed. "I can''t." The man look confused. "I never did a thing. I watched people die and I sat back and did nothing." Fawn spat the words out. "If you kill me now, you''ve already let Garth win. I''ve seen first hand what my ignorance has done and I can''t fix it, but we can stop him. You kill me then who else will try and stop him, you? You''ll be dead the second you pull that trigger." The man had broke out in a sweat and Fawn could see he was indecisive. "So shoot me and let him win, or join us in bringing him to his demise." The man looked away and ground his teeth. "She died right in my arms." Fawn took a risk and placed a hand on his gun, he didn''t shove her away. "Then make sure her death meant something." She whispered. The man''s grip loosened on his gun and Fawn slowly drew it away from her forehead. A few rebels immediately grabbed the man, he didn''t put up any fight, tears streaked down his cheeks. Fawn handed the gun to Willow. Travis pushed forward, wrapping his arms around Fawn. Fawn sighed into his embrace, the tightness in her chest lifting. It wasn''t the first time she had almost died, but it still scared her. "I don''t know how you did it." Travis whispered. "Me either." Fawn said to him, burying her head in his shoulder. Claus came toward them. "I had no idea." He said. Travis let go of Fawn. "How did those sharpshooters work for you?" He said lowly. Claus''s expression changed into a scowl. "I didn''t expect someone to walk up to her." Claus responded, he seemed to be getting tired of Travis''s remarks. Fawn put a hand of Travis''s chest to stop a retort that was bound to come. "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine now and that''s what counts." She said firmly, eyeing Travis. She saw him biting back an answer and then sighing. What was it with male''s and having to be bold? Once Claus walked away Fawn turned to Travis. "You could make yourself a little easier to work with." She said lightly. Claus was at least fifteen years older then Travis and smarter. He looked at her for a moment. "I''m sorry, I''m just-" "Worried, I know." Fawn smiled. She leaned up and kissed him softly. "I''m still here and I''m okay." Travis smiled. "Thank goodness for that. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The rest of that day mostly consisted of helping the new recruits get accustomed to the armoury and where they would be sleeping. Claus had retreated somewhere, already beginning to plan what would be the group''s next move. They had only a small window to move before Garth found out that the group had been given weapons. This meant that they just hoped the new joiners knew how to fire a gun. Fawn could feel tension rippling through the building as the group grew. It was only a matter of time before they clashed with the Black Ivy. The sun was beginning to set in the late afternoon when Fawn saw Willow standing in one of the arsenal''s doorway, looking outside. Fawn walked over to her, waving hello. Willow gave a small smile and waved back.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "Enjoying some quiet time?" Fawn asked her. Willow shrugged. "Trying to anyway, before you ruined it." Willow had a playful gleam in her eye. Fawn rolled hers. "Well thanks." She scoffed. Willow turned toward her. "How are you feeling?" She asked. Fawn touched the side of her head. She still had stitches. "These will take awhile before they come out, but other than that I feel pretty good." She responded. Her ribs hadn''t bugged her much today. Willow''s eyes grew serious. "I was scared when that man pulled his gun on you. You didn''t even seem to flinch." She said. Fawn crossed her arms over her midsection, leaning against the doorway. "I guess I''m used to looking down the barrel of guns at this point." She said sadly. Willow narrowed her eyes. "People our age shouldn''t be." She said angrily. Fawn could see a hurt expression on the girl''s face. "People our age shouldn''t see their parents shot in front of them while they stand helpless either." She said quietly. Willow let out a shaky breath. "They never did anything wrong. How could someone be so heartless? He''s killing children, Fawn." Willow was already shedding tears. Fawn touched her arm lightly before pulling her into a hug. "I don''t understand it either." She whispered. "If I had known before all this, I would have killed him." Fawn could barely keep her hate contained. Willow pulled back. "Don''t you dare blame this on yourself." She said sternly. Fawn looked away, not wanting Willow to see her anger. Willow moved so that Fawn could see her. "Fawn, I swear, don''t you do this. It won''t make anything better." Fawn squeezed her eyes shut. "I feel like part of this is my fault. Like I should have seen it coming. I married him. I was supposed to know him better than anyone else." She said quietly. Willow tsked her tongue. "Don''t blame yourself." She said lowly. Fawn sighed. She noticed Willow look away and her eyes narrow slightly. Fawn followed her gaze. When she saw who Willow was looking at, she broke away from her. They looked horrible. "Cassie! Nelson!" She cried, running straight into their arms. "My daughter!" Cassie said when Fawn wrapped her arms around them. Just seeing their faces sent a fresh wave of tears down her face. Cassie was breaking down too. She and Fawn began firing off questions at the time. Nelson broke in to stop the babbling. Fawn took a deep breath, wiping her eyes. "We''re so glad to see you alive. We thought Clay might have done something to you after Garth..." Cassie covered her mouth. Fawn looked at Nelson wide-eyed. They both hadn''t known that their son was a killer. Fawn embraced Cassie again. "I''m so sorry." She whispered. Cassie sniffed. "How did his own parents not see it coming?" She asked aloud. Fawn bit her lip. Everyone seemed to have the same question. Fawn looked at them both, they looked haggard. "Come inside and get something to eat." She encouraged them, pulling Cassie''s arm. Nelson grabbed his wife''s hand and gave Fawn a small smile. Fawn led them into to the building to where some people were still eating. If she could get their minds off their grief it would help them all. Fawn had them sit down and brought them both food. She had just stepped back when someone leaned over and kissed her cheek. Fawn turned her head to look at Travis. "Hey." She said softly. Travis looked at Cassie and Nelson, giving her a questioning look. "They''re Garth''s parents." She said quietly. Travis narrowed his eyes and Fawn smacked his arm. "They didn''t know!" She hissed. She did love Travis, but he always jumped to conclusions. Travis only looked slightly apologetic. Fawn grabbed his arm and brought him over to the table. Nelson looked up. "Travis, right?" He asked. Travis glanced at Fawn. "Yes, that''s me." Nelson looked him up and down for a second. "Travis, meet my Stepmother and father." She said with a smile. Cassie almost dropped her spoon. "Oh Fawn, you don''t have to call us that now." She said. Fawn shook her head. "No, you two are my family now and you always will be." Fawn said sternly. Cassie smiled at her. Travis looked at them both. "If you''ll excuse us." He said politely and pulled Fawn away from her in-laws. He stopped when they were out of Nelson and Cassie''s hearing range. Travis pulled Fawn to face him. "You know that you''re not really bound to them anymore, right?" He said quietly. Fawn felt insulted. "If all you''re going to do is show up and badger anything that has to do with Garth, then you might as well leave now. Cassie and Nelson are the closest thing I''ve ever had to parents. They didn''t hurt me, they''re son did, stop acting like you''re a child." She growled angrily. She yanked her arm away from his. "If you''ll excuse me." Her words had bite to them. Fawn didn''t walk two steps before Travis had latched back onto her arm. She wanted to curse him for being tall and strong. "Leave me alone." Fawn said. Her emotions were all flowing together badly, like a terrible rush. To her surprise, Travis actually let her go. Fawn didn''t look back at him. She took the shortest route to her bedroom and curled up onto the mattress. The weight of all her emotions crashed down on her in one fell swoop and she started crying uncontrollably. Tears rushed down her cheeks in a hot stream, sprinkling her legs and arms as well as her clothes. After a solid fifteen minutes Fawn could feel her mood almost lightening. Someone had told her it was never good to keep your emotions locked inside and apparently Fawn had done just that for too long. Now she just felt drowsy with an odd calmness settling over her. Someone opened her door, but she didn''t have to guess, Travis never knocked. He looked at her, his eyes softening. "I thought I heard you stop." He said quietly, pushing the door shut. Fawn blinked her swelled up eyes. "Were you out there?" She asked. Travis nodded his head. "Despite feeling terrible, I managed to stay out there for your sake." He said while he sat down on her bed. Travis went to pull her into his chest. Fawn pushed away. "I''m a mess." She complained. Travis touched her face. "You''re a beautiful, wonderful mess." He said softly and kissed her forehead. Fawn closed her eyes and let out a long and tired sigh. "I can''t lose you too." She whispered. Travis pulled back. "What do you mean by that? I''m not going anywhere." He said. "What if we both don''t make it out of this alive?" Fawn shuddered. Travis kissed her lips. "Don''t talk about that." He told her and kissed her again. Fawn wrapped her arms around him and despite the sweet taste of his affection, the tightness in her chest never left.
Chapter Thirty-Eight Fawn woke up in Travis''s protective embrace, his arms wrapped in hers. When she looked over at the clock on the wall, she knew they had slept a little later than they should have. She nudged Travis awake as she sat up. Travis let out a deep sigh and she saw him trying to wake himself up. Fawn stretched her arms above her head, closing her eyes. Travis wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his lap. His lips met the side of her neck. Well, she knew how he was feeling this morning. Fawn managed to keep herself from gasping in surprise. Travis pulled her back down onto the mattress, leaning over her with a hand on her side.
"Good morning." He said to her softly, giving just a whisper of a kiss to her. Fawn smiled at him. "You seem to be in a good mood this morning." She laughed. Travis''s green eyes gleamed. "I slept well." He smirked, leaning down and kissing her lips. Fawn could already foresee where this was going to happen. She moved her head to the side. "Travis?" He made some sort of questioning noise, since his lips were touching her neck again. Fawn''s heartbeat picked up nervously. This was too early. She scrambled away from him, a bit faster than she had meant to, panicking for a moment. Travis blinked in confusion. "Fawn?" He asked. She felt heat rising in her cheeks. "I''m sorry." She apologized, fleeing from the room. Fawn could hear him scrambling after her. Half of her couldn''t believe that she had bulked at his advance, but the other half was panicking. It just brought back bad memories for her. Fawn let herself stop running for a second, rubbing a hand on her face. She heard Travis right behind her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Fawn blubbered. Travis grabbed her shoulders. "Too soon." He said softly. "I understand." He looked into her eyes, his gaze focused only on her. "Don''t apologize to me. I can wait. I want your trust." Travis smiled at her. Fawn closed her eyes, wrapping her arms around him. "Thank you." Travis hugged her back. "I hate to break up the love fest, but Claus needs everyone in the meeting room." Willow''s mocking voice came from behind Fawn. "Do you enjoy ruining happy moments?" Travis sighed, arching an eyebrow. "It''s my job." She smiled. Fawn gave a small laugh and began following her, Travis right behind her. The meeting room door was already open. Leslie, Nathan, and Sean were all in the room along with Claus. "Close the door, please." Claus told Travis when they were both in the room. Fawn looked around the table. Claus looked very serious. "I have a plan that I think will work, but we have to act within the next day or Garth will have figured us out." He said firmly. Fawn couldn''t believe a nineteen year old was making a thirty year old man nervous. Claus brought out a map of the castle grounds. "We move in late during the night so that we are hard to see. The Black Ivy will be more focused on the palace than the actual grounds. We can hide along the wall and tree line, where guards will be spread thin. We wait until just before dawn. From there we take out as many as we can without making a ruckus, once the Black Ivy is alerted to us, they will go on the offensive." Fawn watched him point around the map. "When they do, we will have a helicopter to provide cover. The moment that helicopter appears you run toward that palace like Satan himself is after you. The shock will distract Garth''s troops momentarily and that''s are window to get in." Fawn knew they had advantage with air strikes, but they didn''t want to destroy the palace itself. The helicopter was only good for outside.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Once we''re in, we need to try and make our way to the throne room. I''ve had reports saying that Garth rarely ever leaves it so that''s where the snake will be hiding." Travis narrowed his eyes. "It''s going to be heavily guarded then." He looked at Claus. "The casualties..." Claus leaned back, his eyes darkening. "I know. I hate it, but the fact is, we have no other choice. We have advantage in weapons and bodies. I just hope a few of them have sense enough to surrender." Willow shook her head. "They won''t. You corner a bear and it''s going to fight." Claus sighed and looked at all of them. "No one said this would easy. If they offer to surrender, take this and inject them immediately." Claus spread vials out on the table. "It will knock them out for at least half an hour. This way if they''re lying, they won''t be a threat. Each of you will be equipped with ten of these." Fawn noticed how small they were, it was a strong enough drug that the vials were very small. "Our main goal is to capture Garth. If he is taken out, the Black Ivy will fall apart." Sean leaned forward. "And if he doesn''t?" Claus looked at the boy. "Then you do whatever is necessary." Fawn felt numbed. This was all so much to take in and they would be moving tonight. It made her stomach feel sick. "We try to spare as many lives as possible, but like Willow said. I don''t think any of them will go down without a fight. These people are a cult and they will fight with every ounce they''ve got. Don''t underestimate them. They''ve made it this far, who knows what they are capable of." Everyone was silent, letting everything sink in. Claus sighed. "The Country''s fate is in our hands right now, we can''t let everyone down. We fail and America is lost." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn poked her fork at the food that she had been given. Her appetite just wasn''t there. As much as Fawn wanted this war to finally end, dread weighed down her every movement. She was scared to enough from the invasion of the armoury. How would she be able to shoot more people? Maybe she would get lucky and get close enough to inject them. All of the people would be like that. She knew she was going to have to kill people. Fawn shoved her tray away, trying to compartmentalize her thoughts. Someone touched her shoulder and Fawn saw Travis sit beside her. "How are you feeling?" He asked her. Fawn sighed. "Terrible." She muttered. Travis pushed some of the hair out of her face. "I know this is going to be hard for you. It''s not easy for me either." Fawn looked at him. "How do you deal with it? How can you just shoot people?" She asked. Travis had mentioned that he had blood on his hands before, how did he cope with himself? "It''s hard. Some days I don''t even want to get out of bed. Every time I''ve ever pulled a trigger, I get second thoughts. Did that man have a family? Was he a father? What have I just done?" Travis looked down and sucked in a breath. "Guild hangs over me like a cloud." He said sadly. Fawn touched his arm lightly. "But I have to stop feeling sorry for myself. If I hadn''t pulled the trigger, they certainly would have." He said firmly. "Fawn, if you wouldn''t have shot that man do you think he would have hesitated to blow us to high heaven?" Fawn shook her head slowly. "But I took his life!" She said frantically. Travis touched her shoulder. "And you saved hundreds." Travis insisted. Fawn looked down, he was right, but why didn''t she feel any better? "When we go in there tomorrow, Fawn. You can''t hesitate. I''ve seen what these people are capable of doing, so have you. They''ve made their choice and they will have to live with that. We are doing what is right for this country." He said. Fawn glared at the table. "Then why doesn''t it feel like it?" She hissed. Travis kissed her cheek softly. "Killing people was never met to feel right. People like Garth, they aren''t human. They''re monsters." Fawn squeezed her eyes shut and let out a long breath. "I''ll do what I have to, but don''t expect anything spectacular from me." She said quietly. "I wouldn''t dare." Travis swore. They both looked up at the screen in the room, when a loud siren came on. It was more troops. They were storming each section again. Fawn closed her eyes as she heard a woman scream. Travis went rigid. "This ends tonight." He growled, standing up from the table and walking away. Fawn glanced at the screen, seeing Garth sitting back in his throne, a hungry look glistening in his eyes. He was smiling. Her heart turned to stone in her chest and Fawn''s fist balled. Travis was going to kill Garth and God help anyone that tried to get in his way.
Chapter Thirty-Nine Fawn huffed as she laid in bed. Travis was beside her in a very sound sleep. Claus had ordered everyone to sleep from early in the morning until noon, after that, they would head out to Section 1, to Washington D.C. Despite this order, Fawn could not sleep. Too many thoughts ran through her head, constantly playing different scenarios. Claus mentioned there was no real way to prepare for this attack and Fawn was feeling the direct effect of his words. She glanced over at Travis, not really sure how he could sleep right now. With a sigh, she pulled herself out of bed and wrapped a blanket around her shoulders. The room was warm, but Fawn still found herself wanting to shiver. She walked over to the window that let light trickle into the room. It felt good to give her mind something else to think about. In just a matter of hours she was expected to storm a building and kill anyone that got in the way of their mission. She wished she could speak to Willow right now, but the other overseer was supposed to be trying to sleep too. Fawn turned away from the windowsill when she heard the mattress in her room creak. Travis had rolled over and was blinking. His eyes grew wide and he sat up, Fawn knew he was looking for her.
"Hey." She said softly from the window, drawing his worried gaze towards her. He breathed a sigh of relief, flopping back against the mattress. "I thought you had left." He said, staring at the ceiling. Fawn shook her head. "I can''t sleep." She said, wrapping the blanket closer around herself. Travis sat upright again and patted the bed. Fawn came over and moved closer to him when he held his arms out. "You have to stop worrying." He said, kissing the top of her head. Fawn sighed, leaning against him. "That''s easy for you to say." She half grumbled. Travis let out a small laugh. "I''ll stay with you for as long as I can, but if I''m ordered elsewhere, I have to go." He said. Fawn squeezed her eyes shut. That''s what she didn''t want. It was hard enough already, if Travis wasn''t with her, it was likely she might mess up and someone would get hurt. She put a hand on his chest. "Can you just hold me here?" She asked him. Travis rubbed her back. "I can do anything you want." He answered her. Fawn looked down. "Then why don''t we just sit out, stay back, instead of throwing ourselves out on the line?" She asked him. Fawn knew very well she was asking the impossible of him. "Fawn, you know we can''t do that. Cowards hide, we fight." He said firmly. Fawn let out another sigh. "I know, I just wish there was another way." She said. Travis pulled her closer. "I think everyone does." Travis pulled her into his lap so that her back was resting against his chest. He rubbed her shoulders lightly. "Try and sleep. You''re going to regret it if you don''t." Fawn closed her eyes. Sleep was last thing she wanted to do. Fawn wanted to spend the last hours before they left just being with Travis. Despite his reassurances, Fawn knew that deep down he was just as afraid as she was. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When Fawn finally woke up again, Travis was walking around her room. He saw her blinking awake. "Hey, we have twenty minutes to get ready and head downstairs." He told her. Fawn sighed and stretched. Gear had been delivered to her room and Travis was already dressed in his. He must have done that while she was sleeping. What they wore looked exactly like the guards clothing, in fact, Fawn was sure it was. She got up and grabbed the folded clothes, heading into her bathroom to change into them. Putting on the tight fitting clothing reminded her of the time when she and Travis broke into the Archives. That seemed like eons ago compared to now. She put her hair in a ponytail, uncharacteristic for herself, but she figured it would help keep her hair out of the way. Travis was standing by the window when Fawn finally emerged from the bathroom. He smiled at her. "Did I ever tell you that you look amazing in those clothes?" He asked her. Fawn ducked her head, hiding a blush. Travis came over and grabbed her hand, leading her out of the room and down the corridor. The screens around them were on and Claus''s face could be seen, he addressing everyone in the armory. When Fawn and Travis reached the floor level, Claus had just finished speaking. Willow walked over to them. Her raven black hair matched her clothing. "Claus just finished briefing all the ''generals.''" She told them. Travis gave a slight nod. "We''re all supposed to board the south side train, second car." Fawn looked at everyone shuffling around in the room. All of them were dressed for a battle. Travis pulled on Fawn and she realized he was already heading out for the train. She followed him, feeling somber. They emerged from the building together. Travis knew his way around the train station and Fawn just followed him. Sean was pulling open the train car door when they arrived at the platform. He looked up at them.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "You guys ready for this?" He asked. "Heck no." Fawn glanced back, seeing Nathan standing there with Leslie smirking. Fawn didn''t understand how laid back he was, but she had never known Nathan was so good with a rifle either. Leslie stood beside when with a confident smile, their fingers interlocked. Willow and Claus came around the corner. He actually seemed surprised that they were there before him. "Alright guys, let''s get going." He said. Willow came forward and Sean helped her into the car, hopping in after her. Travis and Fawn followed them, then Leslie and Nathan. Claus came in last. He slid the door closed, it squealed with protest. There were light''s hanging in the train car, giving them visibility. It smelled a little musty in the car and they had to sit on a wooden floor unless they wanted to sit on the two crates that were together. Claus leaned against the door. "We will be making several stops before we reach the capitol, picking up the other recruits that we have. If everything goes as planned, we''ll be arriving around midnight just inside the capitals borders. From there we are going to walk to the wall. Someone is stationed ahead of us to make sure we have multiple entryways. Then we wait until dawn. Everyone understand?" Claus asked, looking around at the group. Fawn nodded, as did everyone else around her. The train lurched forward and Fawn would''ve stumbled if it weren''t for Travis grabbing onto her arm. "Maybe we should sit down." Nathan offered, lowering himself to the floor, Leslie sat down beside him. Travis pulled Fawn down and Willow sat beside Sean. Everyone was tense and unsure. Nathan looked at Sean. "So how did you end up with the name Sean? It''s not very oriental." He asked him. Sean smirked. "Is that a race joke?" He asked. Nathan put his hands up. "No, I didn''t mean it that way." He stuttered quickly. Sean didn''t seem to mind. "It''s fine. My parents wanted a more American name for me so they picked Sean. I would have preferred something more Asian, but I''m okay with it now." Sean said with a shrug of indifference. Everyone continued to talk back and forth, trying to ease the tension in the car. Fawn smiled, despite the fluttering in her stomach. She leaned against Travis''s chest, holding his hand. Nathan looked at them. "So what do you two plan on doing after this is over?" He asked. Fawn narrowed her eyes. She hadn''t given much thought to that. Honestly, she hadn''t taken any time to slow down and think about the future. She looked at Travis. He was thinking. "I guess we try to go back to normal. I''m going wherever she''s going." He smiled at Fawn. Willow smiled at them. Travis looked at Nathan and Leslie. "What about you two?" He asked. Nathan leaned forward. "I''m hoping to go back home. Scrounge up what I can and get a degree in Law." He said before looking at Leslie. "I think I might try to go back to college and get a degree in something less stressful." She said quietly. Nathan kissed her cheek. "You''ll do good at whatever you want to do, I know it." He smiled. Fawn couldn''t contain a smile either. Leslie was so quiet and with Nathan''s somewhat outgoing attitude, they made a perfect match. Everyone looked at Willow and Sean. Willow looked at Claus, something like worry crossing her features. "Actually, that''s something we need to address." Claus started. Fawn sat up straighter. "After we overthrow Garth someone needs to take leadership of this country. I believe it should be someone in this room." Everyone was dead silent, not daring to elect themselves or anyone else. "I think it should be you." Travis said, looking straight at Claus. The officer didn''t move. "I do too." Nathan agreed. Soon everyone threw their vote in for Claus. He ran a hand through his hair. "Alright that is decided then." He said, trying not to focus too much on that task. He leaned off the train car wall. "I want to have two advisors while we try to straighten this whole mess out. With that in mind, I would like Willow and Sean to become the advisors, if that is okay with all of you." Fawn thought for a moment. It made sense for Willow and Sean to be advisors. They were both very smart and shared common sad stories as well as being leaders. She knew she didn''t want to be an advisor and they could trust Willow with their lives. Fawn gave her nod of approval and so did everyone else, though Travis seemed slower to consent. Claus seemed to relax if only a little. Fawn was sure he was glad that was all taken care of. "I still would like all of you to stay around the capital for a while, all of you are still the most knowledgeable people left in government right now, plus you have seen first hand the things a blind government can do." He said, addressing all of them. Fawn sighed. When all of this was over, she just wanted to go home. She wanted to go somewhere quiet and away from society and its troubles, feeling like she had seen more politics in two years than someone saw in a lifetime. Everyone was going to need time to rebuild their lives. Fawn was brought out of her thoughts as the trains halted, stopping at the first pick-up. She didn''t really know where they were or how many people were getting on, all she knew was that they were closer to the Capital, which meant they were closer to the fight. She prayed that Claus''s plan was going to work. If it didn''t, they could all be heading to their graves right this moment. Fawn looked at the Chief of Police. He had been on their side since the beginning and she trusted his judgement, after all, he had kept Travis from experiencing a highly painful death for a crime he didn''t commit. She leaned back against Travis as the train pulled forward again. She could feel her eyelids become droopy and knew it must be dark outside. Travis wrapped his arms around her. "You sleep, I''ll wake you when it''s time." He whispered in her ear. Fawn felt herself fade out of consciousness, but nothing could prepare her for when Travis did finally wake her.
Chapter Forty Fawn stood in the train car and buckled the utility belt she had been given. It was still pitch black outside and everyone was trying to be as silent as possible. Fawn insides panicked with anxiety. Fighting like this just wasn''t suited for her and she wished there was a way around it. Unfortunately, it was clear there wasn''t. They had all been given earpieces that they could communicate with, just in case anyone ran into trouble. Fawn glanced at Travis, he was expressionless, moving silently and swiftly. Once everyone was suited up, they left the train cars. Travis helped Fawn get down from the car. Claus looked at them, though it was hard to read his expression in the dark.
"Follow me, and no talking." He whispered and began down the side of the rode at a jog. Everyone followed him, moving at the same pace. Until they got away from the road, they were all open and vulnerable. Claus motioned them over to a spot beside the road and paused. There was a small dirt path that wound through the brush and in the distance Fawn could see the wall that surrounded the White Palace. Claus began trekking through the undergrowth, telling them to be careful and watch where they stepped. Fawn felt Travis reach back and he grabbed her hand, partially leading her. Fawn squeezed his hand, trying to convey how worried she was about all of this. He noticed, slowing his pace for a moment and looking back at her. "We''ll be okay." He said, Fawn barely catching the words. They continued weaving along the path until Claus told them to stop again. He pressed his ear piece. "Night Squad, you got that opening cleared for us?" He asked. Everything was silent for a minute before he pressed his ear piece again. "Copy, we''re coming in. Keep an eye on those walls." He told whoever led the Night squadron. Claus looked at the group. "Alright, we have a clear entrance, but we have to move fast and we have to move carefully. They''ve got some patrols on the lawn so make sure to stick to the shadows." He stepped forward. "Let''s keep moving. Remember, Fast and careful." He whispered before taking off. Fawn followed at Travis''s heels until they were at the wall. Clause led them along the cold stone until there was a gate that appeared before them. It was open. "Once you go through, head to the left and duck into that undergrowth to wait. I''ll send each of you in separately. Sean, you first." Claus said, stepping toward the doorway. Sean stood beside him. He put a hand on his back, waiting a couple seconds. "Okay go!" He said quickly. Sean ducked through the doorway and disappeared on the other side of the wall. "Willow you''re next." Claus said. Willow stalked forward. He sent her in after a few seconds. Everything continued that way until it was Fawn''s turn. She felt her breath quiver. Travis had been sent ahead of her so that it was just she and Claus left to get in. "You and I are going in together so wait for me to tell you to go." Claus said, pushing her forward a little and closing the gate behind them. Fawn noticed why he paused to send them in. There were three guards walking across the lawn, scanning the area with flashlights. Garth wasn''t taking any chances. Claus tensed slightly. "Go!" He said and pushed her forward. Fawn moved as swiftly as she could, heading toward the undergrowth that Claus had told them to. A twig snapped behind her and she heard Claus curse. "Duck!" He hissed to everyone. Fawn crouched low, inching into the brush. Travis and everyone else was ducked down. A flashlight beam scanned across the trees in front of them. Everyone froze and Fawn held her breath. After sweeping across the bushes and the trees twice, the guard shrugged and turned back the way he had came. Fawn let out a shaky breath. That was not something she wanted to experience again. Claus inched in beside her. Nathan looked over Travis''s shoulder. "What now?" He asked Claus. Claus leaned back against the wall. "We wait until dawn." He whispered. Fawn closed her eyes and leaned against Travis''s shoulder, she just wanted this to be over. They were still just getting started. Travis''s arm wound around her waist. "You scared me for a second." He whispered. Fawn let herself relax into him. "Sorry." she apologized quietly. "No talking!" Claus hissed harshly. Fawn could have sworn she saw Travis roll his eyes. It was a waiting game now and the sun wasn''t rising quick enough. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The sun was barely peaking over the horizon when Claus finally pushed the communicator in his ear. "Are all squadrons in position?" He asked. There was a long pause. "Good. I want the snipers to go first. Have them take out anyone that''s walking on the lawn or standing on balconies." Fawn shivered. This was really happening and there was no return once the fight started. Claus resumed talking. "On my count. Three. Two. One." Fawn looked up as she watched guards suddenly slump to the ground, hit with lethal blows. None of them got back up.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Move that chopper in now!" Claus said quickly, not caring about being quiet now. He stood up and cocked his gun. "Alright guys. Once that chopper starts firing you run to the entrance. Stay behind it so you''re not in the line of fire. It will make sure we have a clear path to the doors." Fawn could already feel her stomach rile with nerves. Travis helped her off the ground. Angry shouts came from inside the building and people came rushing out the door. Their shouts were drowned out by the roar of an engine and suddenly the chopper appeared. "Run!" Claus shouted and took off. Everyone surged forward, Fawn out of pure panic. She saw more than just her group emerge from the brush. There were at least fifty of the rebel group storming the lawn. The Black Ivy soldiers began firing, but the chopper was making quick work of them. Fawn tried not to look while people were mowed down right before her eyes. A few managed to get shots off before the helicopter silenced them forever. Fawn looked to her left, seeing someone fall, they didn''t get up. Swallowing back her fear, she turned it into determination, running hard. The Black Ivy''s soldiers were now either running back in the building or being shot down by the group''s plane, leaving the entrance to the palace clear for the rebel group to get in. When Fawn''s steps finally hit the stairs to the entrance, she fumbled for her gun, knowing it would be needed inside the building. Gunfire erupted around her and she could see people standing on the second floor, hiding behind the rail of the marble staircase. Someone grabbed her arm and Fawn was aware of Travis dragging her toward the hall under the staircase. He was using one hand to fire the gun he held. They pelted toward the hall, bullets landing inches from where their feet had just been. Travis pulled her underneath the staircase. "You okay?" He asked her, quickly loading another clip into his pistol. Fawn nodded in answer. Soon Sean, Willow, Leslie, Nathan, and Claus joined them. Claus looked at the group. "Is everyone good?" He asked, looking to make sure they were all present. Nathan was cringing in pain, keeping weight off his right leg. Leslie looked scared. Nathan glanced up, seeing everyone''s concerned looks. "It just grazed me, nothing too serious." He grunted. "You sure?" Claus asked. Nathan bit his lip and nodded. Claus took the moment of unsettled peace to address them. "Next move, we get to that throne room. The surprise has worn off and I expect the Black Ivy will start rallying. We need to be careful. Panicked people are dangerous people. Make sure you-" He paused as his earpiece rapidly blinked red. Suddenly, he crouched, pointing his gun down the hall. "We''re about to get some company." He said. Fawn quickly cocked her gun. Travis pushed her behind him in a protective manner. The sound of running footsteps touched Fawn''s ear and a group of at least ten people rushed around the corner. Guns sprang to life when the group''s spotted each other. Fawn began firing, adrenaline rushing through her attempting to overtake her fear. She wasn''t really sure if her fire hit anyone, but bodies began falling down. Something familiar caught Fawn''s eye and to her horror, she recognized Lucas as one of the shooters. He was positioned around the corner, making himself harder to hit. Each of his group was being picked apart until he and one other male was left. Just when she thought they were about to give up, Lucas fired another round. Fawn heard a thud behind her and then a scream. "Nathan!" Leslie''s panicked scream rang out. Fawn risked a glance and saw the overseer lying limply on the floor. Blood was beginning to stain the side of his black suit. Leslie had dropped her weapon and was shaking him. Fawn trained her eyes on Lucas, seeing a small grin on his face. He stepped out from around the corner. Fawn''s fingers pushed down on her pistol''s trigger without much thought. Lucas''s steps halted and he looked quite stunned. Blood seeped out of a hole in his chest. The boy stumbled backwards and then dropped down, his eyes unblinking. Fawn let out a breath, realizing what had just happened. The person that had been left standing with Lucas, ripped off their helmet. Fawn realized with horror that it was Ashton. "Lucas!" She cried, dropping her gun and sliding down beside his body. Claus''s group was mostly frozen. Claus and Willow were bent down, examining the extent of Nathan''s injuries. Fawn looked at Ashton. The girl was crying, her hands covered in blood as she tried to wake Lucas up. Fawn knew he wasn''t going to. "Ashton..." Travis said quietly. The girl yanked her head around, her eyes beaded with sorrow. "You killed him!" She screamed at Fawn. Fawn''s gun felt heavy in her hands. Fawn felt like she was going to pass out. "Ashton, I had no-" "Shut up!" The girl screamed, leaning over Lucas''s chest and crying out in horror. She suddenly picked up his gun and Travis pulled his out again. She didn''t aim at them though. The girl put the gun to her temple, cocking it. She still cried, tears streaking down her face. Fawn stepped forward. "Ashton please-" The sound off the gun firing stopped Fawn in mid sentence. Blood spattered on the hallway walls and Ashton''s body fell limply across Lucas''s. Fawn shrank back, dropping her own weapon. She started breathing heavily, panic coursing through her. Fawn''s vision blurred. Travis caught her just before her body hit the floor. "Fawn!" Travis exclaimed. He shook her, trying to bring her out of her shock. Fawn felt numb. What had she done? She hadn''t asked for this. Her stomach''s contents threatened to spill out. "How''s Nathan?" She managed out. Travis still held onto her. Willow looked up. "He''s still breathing, but we have to get him out of here." She said somberly. The urgency in her voice brought back some movement to Fawn''s body. She planted her feet to steady herself. Leslie was pressing her hands into Nathan''s sides to stop the bleeding. "You guys keep going. I''ll stay here until someone comes to get him." She said. Fawn looked at the girl. "Are you sure you''ll be okay?" Fawn asked, knowing it left Leslie quite vulnerable. The girls features hardened. "I''ll kill anyone that tries to get near him." She hissed with venom seeping through her voice. Claus stood up. "We need to keep moving before move Black Ivy recruits arrive." He said solemnly. "Go." Leslie said, nodding at them. Claus let out a long breath then stepped forward. "You heard her, come on." Fawn started forward, but Travis pulled her to a halt. "You should go." He said, his green eyes flashed with anxiety. "No." Fawn ground her teeth. Travis was afraid. "You''re clearly shaken from what just happened, you should stay with Leslie." He said in a level tone. Fawn pulled away. "He started this and I want to be there when it ends." She said. Travis swallowed hard. "Alright. Just stay close to me." He said and kissed her quickly. "I love you." Fawn kissed him back. "I love you too." She said. "Let''s move!" Claus commanded. The group started forward, walking past the slain bodies of the two Section 6 overseer''s. Fawn didn''t want to look at them, she refused to. She differed from Travis in one definite way. There was no way she could forgive herself for what she had just done.
Chapter Forty-One Everyone pulled to a stop as Claus held up his hand. They were in the hall that led to the throne room.
"Now I expect this place to be heavily guarded. You''re going to have to a keep a sharp eye out and do whatever you can to get into that room. If we get split up, keep going. I''ll see you guys when all of this is over." He said with grim determination. Fawn looked at Travis, for once she could actually see his uneasiness showing. Claus peeked around the corner. "It''s as I expected, get your weapons ready." Fawn pulled her gun out. They were so close to ending this. Claus charged out and began firing. Everyone followed and shots began to volley all over the place. Fawn stayed positioned around the corner, while everyone took places of cover. There were over a dozen guards and Fawn was worried until she saw that the group was pinned in the hall by another rebel group. The Black Ivy soldiers were surrounded and they weren''t about to go down without a fight. Fawn choked down her fear and began firing. Travis was across from her, unloading who knows how many bullets on the soldiers. Sean was beside him, they kept shifting. One fired while one reloaded. It didn''t take long for Claus''s group to begin overtaking the group. Fawn heard the sound of pounding footsteps behind her and turned. A group of Black Ivy soldiers were headed right toward her, reinforcements. The leader signaled them to stop suddenly. Fawn watched as the mysterious leader took off their helmet. Beach blonde hair and cherry red lips smirked at her. "She''s mine boys, go help out the others." Ruth dismissed her group. The soldiers ran by Fawn, a few bumping into her. Fawn didn''t have much time to call out to her friends, but sudden shouting told her they had spotted the advancing group. Ruth kept her gun in it''s holder. "Well isn''t this just beautiful." She laughed. Fawn tightened her grip on her pistol. "Leave me alone." She said defensively. Ruth quirked an eyebrow. "You''re shaking dearie, I doubt you have the guts to shoot me." She smiled devilishly. Ruth took in a deep breath. "You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this. Do you know I was actually afraid of losing Garth to you there for a little bit?" She chuckled, "But now, with you gone, all have his full attention and love." Fawn stayed tense. "Garth is a madman, he''s incapable of loving. He''s an animal." She said sternly. Did Ruth really think he cared about her that much? Hadn''t she seen how careless he was, the overseer could change personalities like a light switch. Ruth features hardened. "You''re a liar. I know him better than you." Fawn heard a crash behind her and it caught her attention for a second. A second was all Ruth needed. Fawn was flung back and her gun went flying out of her hand. Ruth charged her, a knife unsheathed. Fawn rolled away as the girl aimed a stab, just missing the blow. Ruth whirled around. "I want to watch you bleed and I want to watch you suffer." The girl hissed, spit flew out of her mouth. Fawn reached for her gun, but Ruth kicked it away, tackling her. Fawn was flattened onto her back and Ruth straddled her body, raising the knife. On instinct, Fawn grabbed the girl''s wrist, grunting with the effort of keeping the knife away from her face. With the other hand, her fingers inched along the floor, knowing her gun was close to her. Ruth was pushing hard with the knife, her face twisting in anger. "You are nothing!" She growled, shoving the knife closer to Fawn''s shoulder. Fawn knew she wasn''t going to able to hold the knife up for too long and when Ruth lunged again, she hit her target. Fawn shrieked in pain when the knife caught top of her shoulder. It didn''t stick all the way in and Ruth pulled it out with a victorious smile. "Ahhh!" Fawn groaned, rolling with pain underneath the girl. Ruth leaned close to her face. "You''re nothing but a useless wretch." The girl smiled and raised the knife again. Fawn''s hand closed around the handle of her pistol. "That''s where you''re wrong." She said and swung the gun up, hitting Ruth in the temple. Ruth fell off of her and Fawn jumped up. Ruth was already on her feet and she lunged with her knife aimed high. Fawn dodged her weapon, the point of her gun pushed into the girl''s abdomen. She pulled the trigger. Ruth''s charge halted and she made a sort of choking sound. Fawn closed her eyes, feeling something warm run onto her hand. She stepped back. Ruth stood there with her mouth opened in a silent gasp. Fawn swallowed as the girl looked at the gap in her stomach and tried to babble something. Blood was coming out of her mouth. Fawn quickly unzipped a pocket in her vest, pulling out one of the shots Claus had given them. She plunged the needle into Ruth''s arm and the girl collapsed. Fawn sighed, at least she could die in her sleep, instead of watching Fawn with wide eyes. Wincing, Fawn placed a hand on the knife piercing in her shoulder. It was bleeding decently. She limped back toward the corner, noting that the gunfire had seemed to slow. It was clear that the Black Ivy had almost been completely picked off. Her earpiece lit up. "Fawn, where are you?" Travis''s upset voice rang through the earpiece. "Around the corner." She said and poked her head out. Travis was just outside the throne room door. He looked at her while Sean fired. "What happened?" He asked. Fawn pressed the earpiece. "Ruth showed up and wanted a personal fight." Fawn watched his brow furrow. "Are you okay?" Fawn tried to peek at her shoulder, it burned with pain. "I could be worse." She said with a grunt. He took a step forward, but Fawn saw that Sean was signaling him to run into the throne room. "No. I''ll be fine. You go." She said firmly. Travis looked torn. "But you''re hurt!" He exclaimed. Fawn smiled softly. "I''ll live. You have the chance to end all this, do it." She looked deep into his green eyes. "I love you." She said in a soft voice. Travis blinked.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "I love you too." He said, his voice cracking. She watched him slowly back peddle and then run through the throne room door. Fawn''s back pressed against the wall. "Please come back to me." She whispered aloud. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Travis stopped as the throne room doors slammed shut behind him. In front of him stood Sean, frozen in place and just across the room, a maniac who called himself king. He was sitting on his throne with legs crossed and hands clasped together. Garth tilted his head back and laughed before looking at both of them. "I was wondering when you would show up Travis, but Sean, this is quite a surprise I must say." Travis wanted to flatten him. Sean''s hand curled into a fist. "You killed Leah." He said. Garth tilted his head once again. "Oh yes, it seems I did. I do remember that one. Tell me, Sean, have you ever seen the light go out of someone''s eyes? It''s most empowering." Sean shook with anger. "Shut up!" He barked. Garth moved his gaze over to Travis. He was no longer the calm and composed overseer, he had become a murderer. "Travis, my old friend. How''s that shoulder of yours?" Travis hated this stalling, all he wanted to do was strangle Garth. Garth raised an eyebrow. "Not in the mood for talking I see. Well how''s Fawn? I hear Clay gave her quite the go around before he was killed." Travis narrowed his eyes and Garth smirked, knowing he had struck a nerve. "Don''t you talk about her, you snake." He said angrily. Garth stood up. "Did she ever talk about our nights together? Such a pure little thing that she was..." Travis was beginning to lose patience. "You be quiet. You took almost everything from her. Do you know was that has done to her?" He asked. Garth laughed. "Oh, I counted on the damage. My only regret is that she didn''t end up with my spawn. How humiliating that would have been for you. Of course, if she was pregnant you still wouldn''t know just yet." Travis took out his gun, cocking it in one easy movement. "Enough talking." He growled. Travis heard another gun cock and out of his peripheral vision he saw a barrel pointed at his skull, with a sinking feeling he noticed it was Sean''s. Garth smirked. "Now this is a predicament." Travis looked at Sean. "What are you doing?" He asked through ground teeth. Sean didn''t look like a traitor, but he was acting like one now. "Let me shoot him, Travis." He said in a level tone. Travis blinked, that was what this was about. "You really want to kill me because I''m going to shoot the mastermind behind all this chaos?" He asked. Sean was sweating. "He took everything from me, Travis. I want to watch him die for it, at the hands of my own weapon." Garth was watching with a sort of mocking look on his face, enjoying the strife. Travis swallowed. He''d been waiting on this moment. Of all the people he''d shot in the past, he''d never wanted blood spilt more than Garth''s. All he had to do was pull the trigger and this would over. He thought about Fawn. Garth had taken so much from her and Travis could feel it. She hadn''t been the same and he doubted that she ever would be. Sean wasn''t the only one suffering from loss. Now he had the chance to kill the monster that started it all and Sean was standing in his way. With a long sigh, Travis put his gun back down. "Have it your way." He growled at Sean. The boy nodded. "Thank you." Travis glared at him, that was hardly the right words to use. Garth looked at Sean. "Would you have me kneel?" He asked with a sneer. Sean put the gun to his forehead. "Your reign ends here." He said with a growl. Garth closed his eyes. "Do what you must then." Something about the way Garth said those words grabbed Travis''s attention. He was about to warn Sean, but the words came all too late. Garth opened his eyes in a flash, dodging his head to the side. He slammed his elbow into Sean''s face and the overseer stumbled, his grip on the gun now loosened. Garth yanked it out of his hands. "You''re stupider than I thought." He laughed and fired the pistol. Sean spun around, landing face first on the throne room floor. Travis drew his weapon immediately and Garth was prepared, swinging the barrel towards him. Garth grinned at him. "Your friend there is just foolish." He referred to Sean who still hadn''t moved. Travis glared at him. "You are a monster." He growled. Garth smirked. "I am what this world needs." He laughed. Travis looked into Garth''s brown eyes. They were lifeless, void of all feeling. He truly was a man consumed by evil. "You had to know you weren''t going to win." Travis said, holding his gun tightly in front of him. Garth smiled. "I knew someone would kill me, most likely you. Do you want to know what all of this was for?" He asked Travis. Travis really didn''t care, all he wanted to see was Garth''s dead body. "I wanted to watch a society crumble in on itself. To watch a country fall apart from the inside. By their own doing." Travis couldn''t believe what he was hearing. "You really are heartless." He said in a low tone. Garth smiled. "When I was born, I cut out my own heart because they are useless." Travis looked at him. "I''m tired out this. You''re done terrorizing the lives of hundreds of people. No one will be afraid of you any longer." Garth smirked. "You''re going down with me." He said. Travis didn''t break eye contact with the other boy. He told Fawn they were both making it out of this alive, but now he had a choice. He could let Garth live and stay alive another day, another day to be with Fawn or he could let Garth go. Travis took a deep breath, Garth held a smug look, seeing the boys internal struggle. "Is she worth that much to you?" He mocked. Travis glared at him. "She''s worth more to me than she ever was to you." Garth shrugged. "I would imagine, she was only a play toy for me, a means for pleasure." The boy said, his voice was laced with a venomous tone. Travis ground his teeth. "Do not talk about her, you took her from me." Travis seethed. Garth''s finger twitched by the trigger. "Make me pay for it then." He cackled. Travis looked down and let out a hard breath before looking back up at the sky. "I''m sorry," He said quietly. Travis turned his eyes toward Garth, glistening with emotion, "I cannot let you go." He said. Garth looked genuinely surprised and quickly pulled the trigger on his pistol. Travis fired simultaneously after him as pain exploded in his chest. Garth fell down. "I poorly misjudged you my friend." The boy choked out with a smile, pressing a hand to his bleeding chest. He looked at the blood on his fingers with a sick interest. "I always wondered what it was like to die." He mumbled before limply sliding to the floor. Travis sucked in a breath before falling backwards. His chest was warm and wet. He slowly leaned back so that his back was against the floor and he could see the ceiling. Travis''s vision was bleary and his thoughts were slow. The polished pillars of the throne room seemed to throw off odd glares. Travis blinked, something wet was dripping down his cheeks. The overseer reached up and wiped away the tear before letting out a pained laugh. Blood clogged the back of his throat. "I never could stay out of trouble could I?" He asked the empty room. There was a loud banging noise across the room, but Travis didn''t have the strength to try and look at who it was. The scream that resonated across the room told him exactly who. "Travis!" Fawn screamed in anguish.
Chapter Forty-Two Travis tried to move his body, but nothing was responding. He was going numb, vision edged by black and growing dim.
"Travis!" Fawn cried again, he felt her sink down beside him. There were others with her, Willow and Claus, both looked equally horrified. Fawn placed a hand somewhere on his chest or so Travis thought. "It''s going to be okay." The girl said quickly, her other hand stroked his hair. Travis looked at Claus or the blurry mess of Claus. He wasn''t going to be okay and he knew it. "Don''t lie to yourself." He managed to choke out. Fawn eyes were already shedding tears, they dripped onto Travis''s face, mingling with his own. "No, you''ll be okay. Remember? We''re getting out together." Fawn said frantically, her voice cracking. Travis swallowed, tasting his own blood. "I don''t think so Fawn, my luck ran out." He said with a small laugh. Fawn touched his face. "Please, don''t talk like that." She begged. "I couldn''t let him get away, I couldn''t let him keep hurting you." He croaked, softly. Travis watched as her crystal blue eyes began to lose their shape, mingling into the blackness that was starting to cover his eyes. "Fawn?" He said gasped quietly. She laid beside him and put her head against his chest. "What is it?" She asked in a quivering voice. "I''m sorry I couldn''t keep my promise." Travis put his hand lightly on her back. "You will, you will! I can''t lose you, I''ve lost everyone." Fawn said desperately, hugging herself against his bleeding body. Travis couldn''t see anymore, he couldn''t feel anything. He couldn''t feel the comfort of her embrace. He gasped for air, another round of tears flowing from his eyes, worsening the last bit of vision he had left. "I-I love you, Fawn-I always loved you." He said gently before looking upward toward the ceiling. It was time to find his parents once again. Travis relaxed, letting the last bit of oxygen escape his lungs. Maybe he would find peace now. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn felt Travis''s hand relax on her back and straightened. His eyes were glossed over and no longer shining. Fawn grabbed his head in between her hands. "Travis?" She asked in a small voice. He stared at the ceiling, unblinking. Fawn''s chest tightened. "Travis!" She cried, holding his face, "Wake up!" She begged him, shaking his shoulders. "Fawn..." A quiet voice said behind her. "Wake up!" Fawn screamed, pounding a fist against his chest. He couldn''t be dead. Willow grabbed the back of her arm, trying to pull her away. "Fawn, he''s gone." Willow said carefully. "Let go of me!" Fawn screamed at her, yanking away. Hot tears poured down her cheeks, washing away blood. This time Willow yanked her to her feet and spun her around. "He''s dead Fawn!" She shouted and pulled Fawn into an embrace, "He''s gone." She said shakily. Fawn let out a cry and collapsed against her friend. "No." She repeated over and over again. Fawn''s stomach felt like it could spill its contents at any second. They were supposed to make it out alive together. They were supposed to go home together and live the rest of their lives together.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "He can''t be." Fawn babbled hysterically. Claus was across the room and he called out to them. "Hey, Sean is still breathing." He said. Fawn glanced at Claus who was bent down to the overseer''s level. Willow''s grip loosened on Fawn. "Is he okay?" She asked somberly. Claus examined the boys body. "That''s to be determined." He said. Willow glanced at Fawn before slowly stepping away to help Claus. Fawn trembled, wrapping her arms around her midsection. She was so cold. Fawn eyes landed on Garth''s dead body. It was a clean shot to the head, beside him lay his pistol. Fawn took a step forward, but a strong arm blocked her. Claus looked at her. "Don''t, he wouldn''t want you to do that." Claus said. Fawn looked at him before dropping to the floor beside Travis''s body and letting out a wail. She didn''t care what they thought anymore, her best friend was dead and there was no way she could bring him back. Fawn laid on his chest and sobbed, barely aware of the shuffling going on around her as people came to help Sean and to carry away Garth''s dead body. When someone did eventually come find her again, Fawn wasn''t even aware what time it was. Willow placed her hand gently on Fawn''s shoulder. "It''s time to go, Fawn." The girl said. Fawn shakily got to her feet, eyes swollen from the countless amount of tears that poured down her cheeks. Fawn looked at Willow. "Why has the world been set against us?" She asked Willow. The girl''s eyes watered. "I don''t know." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Willow led Fawn to her old room that had been untouched by the fighting. She looked at her friend. "We need to get you clean clothes." The girl said. Fawn looked at her tattered body guard suit. It was stained with blood, so were her hands, and she could feel it dried on her face. Willow disappeared for a few minutes and Fawn lowered herself into a chair, pulling her knees to her chest. What would she do now? Where would she go? Travis had been her future and now he was snatched away. Willow returned with fresh clothing and helped Fawn pull of the suit she was wearing. Willow gave a small gasp when Fawn unbuckled the vest. "You''re injured!" The girl exclaimed. Fawn had forgotten Ruth''s blade and it''s mark left on her shoulder. It didn''t even hurt. "Let it go, maybe it will get infected." Fawn said, raking the dried blood off to reveal fresh blood underneath. Willow batted her arm away. "Stop it!" She hissed, throwing down the new clothes. "I know exactly how your feeling and you can''t let grief or anger consume you. It will drive you insane." The girl said harshly, holding onto Fawn''s shoulders. "I don''t know-Willow, I feel lost." Fawn said. Willow sighed. "I did too. Try and rest, things won''t look as bleak tomorrow." Fawn gave a long sigh, but changed clothes and climbed across the bed sheets. She curled around herself, protecting her body from any unknown enemies. Willow reassurances fell on deaf ears. Tomorrow would be worse. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fawn blinked awake, finding it hard to open her eyes. They were horribly swollen and her shoulder ached from where Ruth had stabbed her. Almost robotically, Fawn climbed out of bed and walked into the bathroom. She stared at herself in the mirror. There was blood streaks on her face and arms and she thought there were splashes in her hair. When she took off her night shirt, Fawn looked at the wound by her shoulder. It needed stitches and she knew it. Before going anywhere, Fawn took a shower, standing still underneath the hot water. When she finally got dressed and left her room, Willow was there to meet her. The other girl tried to suppress her surprise at how ill Fawn looked, but Fawn could see right through it. "I need to go see the medics." Fawn said solemnly. Willow looked at Fawn. "Don''t you need something to eat?" She asked. "I''m not hungry." Fawn ground out. Willow gave a sigh. "Okay." She responded and began walking beside Fawn. Fawn stayed quiet all the way down to the room and said nothing while her shoulder was stitched. People were explaining to her what had happened last night after the rebellious group had taken over the Capitol and how they suspected Travis died.Claus came down at the end. "Fawn, they need you upstairs." He said quickly. Fawn stood up from the table. "What''s going on?" She demanded, finding herself irritable. Claus looked between her and Willow. "It''s better if you see for yourself." He said. Fawn brushed past him, pounding up the stairs from the basement floor. What she needed was time to grieve, not problems. When Fawn finally reached the staircase, she was greeted by a chaotic scene. There was a man, fighting against the guards. "Are any of you listening?! I need to see Fawn Simmons!" The man yelled, brushing off a guard. Fawn stepped forward. "I am Fawn Simmons." She said. The man shrugged off the guards, looking at Fawn with dark eyes. She stared back at him. "Who are you?" Fawn asked. The man took a step forward. "I am William Jones, Travis''s brother."
Part Two: Recovery Hey everyone! So Borderlines was technically supposed to end right here and I would be writing the epilogue right now, but then I figured: Why not take the most beloved character and kill him? I''m so nice, aren''t I? Trust me, it''s killing me as much as it''s killing you. The original ending was a glimpse into everyone''s future Willow, Sean, Nathan, Leslie, Claus, and of course Fawn and Travis''s. However; I came up with an alternative ending, hence Part Two. The ending was short enough in the beginning I wasn''t going to make another book, but I''ve expanded the plot so that there will be a sequel(It will not be the length of Borderlines). I really hope you will all be pleased with this ending and forgive me for cutting Travis''s life so short.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.